Valiant: The Thunders…The Watchers Files…Warnings…Abductions…

*SONG* “Show Me Heaven” by Maria McKee
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2P4V5DgElQA

The Circle of Light…
A call sounded, the feeling of urgency being
Pulled in…into the chair, to listen, watch, write.

“You are being summoned, told to listen now,”
A strange New voice seemed to command, a male
Voice that I did not recognize…stern and cold, blunt.
Then I saw him, he was tall, chiseled, strongly built
With wavy blond hair just above his shoulders and a
Fierceness about him. He stood front and center
Before the chair in his pale blue uniform…at the
Center of the circle of light before the assembly…
Before Brishan, the great Lion Man BR’Riel and the
Aquatic humanoid; who seemed absolutely innocent looking
By comparison. “You will listen, and you will write
Down these words with no hesitation by command.”
He said, his eyes firmly on me. “I am Malik,
7th son of the Royal House…I will be standing
Forth to represent the voices of Watchers of other
Worlds…There will be no jest to my words, I am
Not here for friendly words.”

Ceres was beside me, she met his eyes squarely
And fearlessly. “Measure your pace more passively,
Malik, he is not your toy.” A calmer manner
Settled on the arena as Ceres seemed to tone it
Down by confronting him. “This is Malik, our brother,
Bill,” she explained to me, her eyes never leaving
His. “He is Vala’s brother, they share the same
Mother…and as you can see…he has a way
About him.”

“Oh Forgive me, sister, if my ways are not as
Sweet and tender as yours,” Malik said, “But
I do have a voice here. Too much time has
Been wasted, too much at stake. As for the
Matters at hand they must be addressed more
Seriously with concern to time. As this does
Involve many worlds.”

“Where is Varence?” I dared to whisper to her.

“He and Kierista,” Ceres told me carefully,
“Had urgent matters to address…in time.” Her
Eyes seemed to convey her meaning secretly…
Varence and Kierista were going back in time
To visit me earlier in my life…

“He does not need to know that now.” Malik
Said.

Ceres was clearly not happy with him. “Do
NOT correct me, brother.”

“The matters at hand, Malik.” Brishan said
With a loud more imposing voice. “Do NOT
Issue orders at him, is that clear? Time is
Sensitive. Remain on course. Speak plainly.”

“Several matters have been addressed so far.”
Malik said firmly as he walked up to me
More closely, but Ceres’s fiery stare held him
To a safe distance. “This will be more direct.”

“Did I do something wrong?” I asked,
Whispered to Ceres.

“No, of course not.” She said. “It’s just his way
Of behaving.”

“Do not ask questions unless you are directed.”
Malik said. “It wastes time.”

“Control your voice, Malik.” Ceres told him
Angrily. “Or this will change fast. I am sure
Rana would not mind assuming your place.”

Immediately Rana appeared, walking strongly
Into the light up to her brother. “Oh Malik
Always did so indulge in his speeches.” She was
As formidable as I remembered, her eyes were sharp
And piercing; her eyelashes could have been blades.
But she looked as beautiful as she did fierce
As she confronted Malik without hesitation. “Is
There a further tone you would wish to take
Or would you rather ask questions from
The flat space of the floor?”

“Things need to be said NOW.” Malik
Said without retreat. “Or are you to wager
More time for Earth’s consideration?”

“Are you asking or TELLING…ME?” Rana
Nearly growled at him through her teeth.

He pointed at me. “Ah I see, this is your pet
Now too? Soft words for the sensitive pet.
As if he is not familiar enough with what
Must be done.”

“Has nothing changed between you?” Brishan
Yelled. “This is not a sibling debate of reasons.
Control yourselves.”

Rana was wide-eyed, she looked as though
She wanted to claw Malik’s eyes out. “You
Speak to me like that again and we will
Require a new representative for the other
Watchers! Pet? Pet?”

“You will not embarrass our house like this.”
Brishan commanded. “Sit down NOW. Both of you.”

Rana, Malik and Brishan squared off
Briefly with glaring eyes. “Do it.” Brishan
Ordered. “SIT DOWN. GO.” He waited, as
They conceded to his commands. Then the
Circle was empty…leaving Brishan to
Carry on. “I apologize.” He said more
Kindly to me. “This was not our intent.
As you can see…we do share similar
Weaknesses with attitudes, Bill. But perhaps
That is a fair demonstration for you and
Your people as well. You were summoned
Rather fast. Are you alright? May we continue?”

“I’m fine, yes.” I wanted to laugh a little, I
Think I did. “Please continue.”

Brishan smiled widely, sensing that I was
Amused by what happened. “Still, for us, that
Was embarrassing. But hopefully others will
Laugh also. Thank you for understanding.” He
Kept smiling. “Now if I may, I will continue
With the address.”

Ceres smiled. I smiled. Suddenly the entire mood
Changed, and for the first time Brishan
Didn’t appear as imposing as before, and
Instead more…human I would say.

“Oh make no mistake, I am imposing.”
He laughed to my writing. “I am the tallest
One in the family left, that gives me fair
Threatening advantage.” He grinned. He was
Actually being friendly!

There was a subtle laughter from the
Assembly I could not see past the light.

“I’m sorry but you never laughed before.” I said.

“You never gave me the chance.” He smiled.
“I laugh often. I find your climate report
Transmissions very funny.”

“Climate reports?” I asked.

“The weather.” Ceres corrected.

“You mean the Weather Channel?” I laughed.

“Yes.” Brishan said. “Isn’t that one of
Your entertainment programs?”

“No, it is supposed to be the news.” I told him.
“Weather Forecasts.”

“Really?” He smiled with surprise. “On purpose
Or by accident?”

I laughed, not sure what to say. “You laugh at it?”

“You must remember our point of view of time.”
Ceres explained.

“From where we sit,” Brishan said smiling. “We
See the patterns flow…We see it happening…
Yet they say it like it’s some surprise, your
Weather. It is no surprise. You see we do not
Engage in such things. We feel the weather,
The rhythm of nature…Such things are
Monitored when a planet is in a state of
Duress…then the weather is volatile. When a
World is in harmony with nature…It is not so…
Threatening.”

“Wow. Ok.” I said.

“So now, if we may.” Brishan said very politely,
And kindly. “For the assembly, as well as the
Eyes and ears there…” He pointed to the notebook.
“There are a few things we should like to discuss
With this message before moving on to heavier
Matters…”

“Sure.” I said.

“We are primarily interested in your groups’
Encounters and interactions at this point.” He nodded.
“So we would like to discuss warnings and
Abductions…Psychic and precognitive powers were
Intensely studied in abductees…” He said carefully.
“Abductions, abductees…That is the correct
Terms for those taken without consent, yes?”

“Yes.” I nodded.

“Alright then.” Brishan said. “I would like to
Inquire with you on your last meeting with your
Group…It was monitored when there was only 12 left.
Varence had this recorded as the meeting
At the Firehouse. Could you explain?”

“The Firehouse?” I said…thinking back…
“Yes I remember.”

“Please,” Brishan directed, his mind engaging
The memory for it to flow for them all to hear.
“Please explain…”

“The Firehouse,” I said, “It was the night of
July 23rd, 2011…according to my dream journal.
These dreams were still very foggy but I do
Remember the vital details. I did write this one down
Because it felt important…

“That night I went to sleep, nothing unusual…I
Hadn’t dreamt about the group in months, but I
Remember by that time, the numbers had shrunk
A lot…from the great crowd, to the previous smaller
Crowd…But this time there was only about 12.

“The meetings were always in the dark, a big
Dark room it felt like, and a circle of light. But
This time was different…It looked like
An empty or abandoned Firehouse, at night.
At the end of the garage-like room there
Was a raised platform, with those foldable
Steel chairs set up on it…There were 2 rows
Of these chairs…6 or 7 in the front, and 6
Or 7 in the back…
Everything felt pre-arranged somehow, like this
Was for a specific purpose. I have no idea how
Or why…but this is what happened.

“We sat in the steel chairs, I was in the back row
Too afraid to talk as usual. There was Kathy, on
My left…me, then the big black guy that looked
Like a football player, Joe…to my right, then Julie,
Jacob…then last Jason…We were the back row,
And youngest left. In the front row, I didn’t know
The names of the men and women but I remembered
Their faces…Most of them had gray hair. One woman
Stood front, facing us…assuming the role as
Leader, as usual. She was the very religious woman
I had seen before that always talked loudly,
Forcefully…She had a very proper, disciplined
Way about her, she was in a very old fashioned
Night gown, had shoulder length flat straight
Modestly cut blond hair.

She stood facing everyone there that was left,
Who had shown up…And spoke like a preacher.
“We are the chosen ones. We must remember
That as we come together each time, that we are
Doing God’s work…” She said standing tall,
Clasping her hands together like a prayer. “We
Are the only ones left. We must accept that…”

“Why are we here?’ Joe asked, talking loudly,
He barely seemed to fit in the chair with his
Massive frame, in his red T-shirt and boxers.
“And why am I always dreaming of this
Crazy white mother giving speeches. It feels like
Some Jehovah’s Witness is at the door!”

“Quiet,” I whispered to him, “She’ll hear you.”

“Why are you always so afraid to talk?” Joe asked
Calmly, but loudly; he was never afraid to
Be heard. “Who cares what she says…And
What is this place, it looks like a Firehouse. But
Where are the trucks?”

“Can you please be quiet just once so we
Can get this over with and get back to sleep.”
Julie, the beautiful Hollywood-looking blond
Replied fast; she also was never afraid to speak.

Kathy whispered to me, “This is the
Strangest dream yet. A Firehouse? These
Chairs, what’s it for?”

The bible lady cleared her throat, and like
Some angry teacher said, “Could everyone
Please pay attention? We are obviously
Here for some higher purpose. Now we must
Maintain good behavior.”

“Who does she think she is?” Joe bellowed.

“Please, sir…” the older preacher lady said,
Her eyes lock on us in the back row. “Can
We all agree to get along?”

“Get along?” Joe laughed loud. “Is she nuts?”

Just then there was a commotion, and
People began filling the Firehouse. They
Seemed angry, impatient.
“Ah, and we begin.” She said to the people.

This felt so, strange…The crowd, the
People filling the room, the light.
This had never happened before!
It was a mixed crowd, mostly blacks,
Some Latino, with a few other minority types
As well. This was no accident.
The crowd was led by an elderly black man
In his late 60’s…He looked like he had
Been very badly beaten. His
Face looked like it had been badly burned, with
His left eye very red and swollen as
Well from whatever burned him…He led
The people up to the platform urgently.
“You people have to listen to us.” He said,
Even his voice sounded in pain.

Everyone gasped…The twelve of us, especially my
Back row were in horrified shock. Joe was especially mad.
The blond preacher lady held her noble
Self-righteous pose and took the lead
To speak; of course. “How can we help you?”
She asked remaining calm.

I don’t know what this was, but it felt
Awful! The sight was gruesome…That elderly
Black man had been beaten and abused
Beyond reason…He
Spoke fast, with many surrounding him,
Helping him stand to talk…While the
Preacher lady tried to remain calm and
Composed…

“There are things coming.” The old man said,
“Bad things, very bad things. Worse things
Than you know. These things have been
Building for years and you people have to do
Something about them! There will be racial crimes,
More than before…riots, protests, civil unrest…
Revolutions, all over the world. No one can
Shut that up or hide it.”

“Sir,” the preacher woman tried to say…
“I don’t know if we can or do have
The power to do anything.”

“You do. You have to! You must!” He struggled
To say as the crowd around him supported him,
Spitting protests.

I could not understand for the life of me
What was going on. “What is this?” I whispered
To Kathy, Joe, those around me. “I don’t
Understand what is happening. This is like no
Dream before. Why are they asking us? Why are
We on this…stage-thing? Why are we in a
Firehouse?”

“The Firehouse must have some meaning.” Kathy
Whispered. “And look at him, he looks burned…
Maybe something happened here or will?”

“I don’t like this crap.” Joe groaned. “What
The hell is going on? And why is that bible
Bitch always speaking like that? She doesn’t
Speak for me.”

The elderly maimed black man kept
Arguing with the blond woman in front…
He kept urging her, for everyone on the
Platform to listen, begging for someone to do
Something. “Look at me,” he said, “Do you
Think I want this life, do you think I
Asked for this? What about my wife, my
Children? And all these people…The world
Is falling apart!”

“Sir,” the bible lady said too calmly as
Everyone on the platform struggled with confusion.
“I realize you are upset, but you have to
Understand we are struggling to figure what it
Is we are supposed to do here.”

“Well, struggle faster!” He shouted through
A gagging cough. “People are dying, will die.
We were told you were the ones to ask!”

“You were?” The woman asked, stunned.
“You were told this?”

“What is he talking about?” I whispered,
Afraid to speak. “Why would someone
Tell him that? How would they know
About this? What is this?”

“It feels awful whatever it is.” Kathy whispered.
“Desperate. I don’t understand why he
Would ask us…it’s like someone knows
Something that we don’t? Was this planned?”

“How could it be if it hasn’t happened yet?”
I whispered. “The Firehouse, is it important?”

“Maybe it has to do with some disaster that
Will happen?” Kathy whispered. “Look at him,
He’s so badly burned. Many of them are. Or
Beaten up?”

“He said race riots, revolution.” I whispered.
“That’s major stuff, no small thing.”

Joe grew increasingly angry. “Whatever this
Is, it sucks. We have no choice in being here.
And worse no say…not with that bible bitch
Talking for us all the time. Who put her
In charge?”

“Maybe you should tell her about the angel,”
Kathy whispered to me. “It must mean
Something, it has to.”

“No way!” I whispered hard. “With how she is?
Her attitude? They’ll call me some freak,
Think I’m like Moses or something. I don’t
Want to be some…voice like that. People get weird
About religion, the whole savior thing. That scares
Me to death, the fever…”

The preacher lady kept arguing with the
Elderly man…He and the crowd were demanding
Action, and she only begged for patience…things
Grew more heated.

“This is freaking me out!” I whispered. “What
Is building?”

“Whatever it is, I know one thing.” Joe said
Angrily. “I am fed up with hearing that
Bible lady talk for me. Every time we
Get sucked into this dream she’s talking
And I’m sick of it. She never asks anyone
Anything, she only lectures…”

“Why, because she’s a woman?” Julie spat
From the other side of Joe. “I hate being
Here too. I just can’t wait for this dream to
Be over. This is like a nightmare.”

“So say something, Barbie.” Joe groaned at her.
“You’re a girl, you’re fed up…You chew her out.
I open my mouth and I’m always the big
Bad black guy.”

“No one said that about you.” I told him;
I liked him…But he was right we never got
To talk unless we were standing to the side alone.

“Well bible lady over there seems to think she’s
The boss.” Joe pointed at her angrily. “Quoting
Scriptures all the time…Revelations all the time.
What is this, a dream or is it church?”

“Religious nuts are always like that.” Julie
Moaned, shaking her head, wishing for it to
Be over. “Everything is some symbolic
Meaning from the bible. All they do is quote
The bible, they can’t even think for themselves
Without it.”

“The bible is like 10,000 years old,” Joe groaned,
“I don’t see what it has to do with now…
The end of days…The year 2000 came and
Nothing happened…So why this?”

“The bible is not that old, you ape.” Julie
Told him. “Don’t you know anything?”

I turned to Kathy nervous, and whispered to her,
“But something did happen to me…New Year’s Eve
1999…The Angel.” It freaked me out. “That
Can’t be this, can it? It can’t have anything
To do with this, it can’t!”

“But maybe we are supposed to discuss it
Though?” Kathy whispered.

“I don’t want that responsibility. No way.”
I whispered, nervous.

Joe tapped me on the arm to relax. He seemed
To sympathize…We always did agree none of us
Wanted any big deal made of this… “All I know
Is I am getting sick of listening to that bitch
Talk for me.”

“Don’t say anything.” Julie protested with a
Hard whisper. “Just let her talk so this can
End and we can wake up. This is awful.
What are we supposed to do about this, it makes
No sense at all. How could we?”

As the bible lady continually tried to calm
Down the group of arguing men and women,
Especially the painfully disfigured elderly black
Man…Joe finally lost it…

“Hey you, Little House,” he shouted at her, “Why
Don’t you shut the hell up and let someone
Else talk. I’m sick of hearing you talk!”

The woman sharply turned to him. “Excuse
Me? But I believe we discussed this—“

“Excuse you, Miss Prairie Town? What were
You born with a bible in your Mama’s lap
Or somethin’?” Joe shouted, pointing his finger.
“The man is talkin’ there and you’re not
Listening. You never listen. You only talk and
Talk and spit words at us, lecturing at us
Like you’re the sister of Jesus. Why don’t you
Shut up and let someone else speak?”

I bit my lip to fight to laugh.
Julie grabbed her jaw and winced. “I cannot
Believe you said that. Why couldn’t you just let
Her talk?”

The woman turned all her frustration on Joe,
“Oh I suppose you would like to lead the
Group in a sermon of your wisdom, young
Man?”

“Young man?!” Joe shouted in rage. “Listen I
Ain’t no little boy Miss Heartland Mama, I may
Not recite the bible like some looped recording
Or something. But I swear I can tell you
One thing is Faith is one thing you ain’t got.”

“And how would you know this?” The woman
Asked him defensively. “Would you care
To enlighten us here?”

“Don’t talk to me like some kid!” Joe grew angrier.

“Why did you have to antagonize her?” Julie asked,
Holding her cheek as if in pain. “You couldn’t
Just let her talk?”

“I am doing the best that I can.”
The woman shouted. “I suppose you could
Do better?”

“The man is in pain,” Joe insisted, “He is
Not asking for some recital from the bible!”

“Clueless.” Julie whispered under her breath. “God,
I cannot wait for this to be over!”

“Maybe if you and your little friends
There paid attention more, and spoke less,
You would understand my point instead of
Making juvenile wise cracks over something
You do not understand.”

“Whoa, Little House of Horrors,” Joe
Was ready to leap out of his chair he was
So mad now. “Listen, I’m
No little lost boy for you to talk down to,
I am in my thirties!”

“And where has it got you?” The woman
Snapped. “You and your little friends don’t
Have the answers! You can barely
Dress yourselves properly…” She said referring
To Julie’s nightie.

“What?!” Julie immediately shouted. “You
Had better not be referring to me, you
Mother F—“

“Go mean Barbie, go get her!” Joe cheered
Her on sarcastically.

Julie jumped to her feet to face the woman.
“What did you say to me, what was that?”

“Oh dear,” the woman returned with a bitter
Tone, “Don’t upset yourself, I realize it’s hard
To think and dress yourself properly, especially
When we are confronting more serious issues here.”

Everyone’s eyes were popping, although the black
Man asking the questions before still struggled
He somehow seemed amused along with the
Crowd.

Julie, I had never remembered her so furious,
Stood violently strong to face the woman. “I
Am so sick of people judging me…You stupid
Preaching cow! Just because you tie yourself
With some self righteous mythical golden
Chain to a religion like a hypocrite…Making
Excuses to judge others through your religious
Beliefs to hide your insecurities…Miss let
Me fill my face with donuts for breakfast,
And coffee, cake and ice cream every day…
Fattening yourself up because you can’t
Control your mouth or appetite, hiding
All your problems in food then judging
Others before you judge yourself…you can’t
Control or judge yourself…because you’re
Disgusting!”

“How dare you!” The woman shouted as it
Seemed to turn into a cat fight. “Why don’t
You dress and behave more like an adult
Before you open your mouth!”

“Oh you’ve had more than enough time to speak!”
Julie yelled with an unstoppable rage. “That’s
All you’ve ever done is judge and talk and
Lecture. You have no answers of your own. You’re
No leader. All you do is repeat quotes from the
Bible. And you call that spiritual? You’ve
Learned nothing from that book but how
To condemn others!”

The woman’s jaw fell open in silent shock…

But Julie was so fast to attack she left her
No opportunity to give some petty defense. “You??
You miserable lecturing overzealous cow!
You’re judging me on how I look? You don’t
Know me. You know nothing about my life,
NOTHING. And I owe you or no one no
Explanation for how I dress when I go to bed.
I take care of myself because I learned
Long ago that all people do is judge others
By how they look…and tear them apart about the
Same, if they dare to shatter any ego they
Create in a mirror. Oh she must be stupid,
That blond, she must be a slut, look at how
She dresses. What a stuck up idiot. You’re
The idiot! All people do is use others, try
To manipulate them to get their way, that’s
What I’ve learned. Some smooth talking fat
Pig always thinks he will connive his way
Into my life thinking I’m so dumb…I know
The game, I’ve heard all the lines you cow.”
She pointed to the crowd, to the elderly
Black man who had been trying to talk.
“You have no answers for him? Why, because
You can’t find a quote in the bible to guide
Him with? Stop using the bible as some
Tool or weapon. Think for yourself. Anyone who
Constantly quotes others nonstop cannot
Think in their own words! Tell him
Something yourself from what you see, you
Can’t, can you? Can you?”

The woman couldn’t speak.

“Well, let me tell you something Miss Prim
And Proper Fake Virtues…These racial issues
Constantly on the news. Why is it always about
Men? Oh sure they put some pretty girl
Newscaster to report the stories…horror stories
About violence…About MEN fighting…MEN
Beating up other men…hate crimes, racial
Violence…I am so sick of always seeing
The MEN’S issues all over the news! White
Police beating up black men…Black men
Rioting or spewing complaints about it…The
Women talk and no one listens…They are the ones
Shouting out the heart stories…The women
Aren’t the ones making the headlines with
Violence, are they? Oh sure there are some,
But by far it’s a man’s violent playground
Out there!”

Joe had to swallow at her words, everyone
Was stunned at her point.

Then Julie went on angrily, “These hate
Crimes are disgusting! They’re also nonsense!
All the media does is hype them up…
And it’s always the men doing it, losing it…
Making speeches and excuses…While the
Mothers, sisters and wives are crying picking
Up the pieces! And these gay hate crimes…
I don’t see any lesbians on the news?
No, why? Because it’s so easy to get these
Men all worked up until they fight, preach,
Scream or cry…Gay hate crimes? They’re
Really men hate crimes, aren’t they?
Because they’re so easily worked up! Such
A perfect distraction! Then everyone
Is crying and carrying on…protest, memorials,
Fund raisers…Because all the little boys
Can’t get along.

“And let me tell you something else, you bible
Witch. I have many friends of all creeds and
Colors, all religions…It’s always the men making
The lectures like they know everything…
Looking for some sweet pretty girl to charm,
Some benign, naïve, seemingly innocent
Youth to win over. Women aren’t stupid. But
They sure do let the men talk too much. I
Only follow along because I say let them
Make fools of themselves, they can’t shut up
Or stop talking about how brilliant they are.
But they don’t win me over. Only the weak
Women let men take care of them, use them
Because they’re too lazy to get off their ass
And take care of themselves…They hide behind
A man sp they can preach behind him…
No one takes care of me. And I don’t allow
Men in my life to use me.

“You want to give this poor man some advice?
Tell him to stop giving in to this ridiculous
Frat-boy bullying…These problems are nothing
New at all! They’ve always been there. The
Little boys are always fighting and I am so
Sick of it. He is a victim of society, of the
Media’s hype and manipulation and obsession
With violence and prejudice. They don’t want it
To go away, so they keep fixating on it. And
It’s never going to stop until we stop allowing
The abusers to control everything. Stop the
Bullies from having power. Take the power
Away from those men obsessed with it
And let the right ones have it…”

There was a sense of final silence as
Everyone took in Julie’s words. She had a
Good point, several actually.

“And who would the right people be?” The
Woman dared to ask her.

Julie stood strong, unbreakable. She smiled
Sarcastically. “The ones too afraid to take
It, because they’re the only ones thoughtful
Enough to respect it…both men and women.
Not the ego driven maniacs obsessed with
Standing in front of the room…The
Ones standing quietly in the back have
Been trapped there for too long. It’s time
For the big mouths to shut up!”

Apart…back again to the Circle of Light…

“Was there any resolve to that confrontation?”
Brishan asked.

“If it was more than a dream, I don’t know.”
I answered. “But I can tell you I learned
A lot from Julie…She was, is, pretty and
Smart…And when she speaks there is a sense
Of thunder about her.”

“Was she right about the violence, and the
Men leading it?” He asked.

“I would have to say yes.” I answered. “There
Are many issues the news depicts that gets
The public upset…men and women both have
Issues…but men lead with the violence…”

Malik stepped into the circle once again.
“That’s a very interesting story but we are
Delaying important talks.” He said as I
Noticed he was holding a thin bundle of papers.

“And those would be?” Brishan asked.

Malik held his notes up. “The matters of
The Watchers Observations…involving abductions
And experiments.”

“I do believe these are all related.” Brishan said.

Rana then stepped forward to Malik’s side…
This was seeming more like a heated debate
All around! “Have you not paid attention to
Anything he just said? This is all relevant
To the experiments and abductions.”

Malik made some face…some grim, confused
Expression. “And how is that?”

Rana pointed to the notebook. “The Firehouse…
The meeting they were summoned to…
The warnings…race riots…revolution…
Civil unrest…It was a premonition. They,
The overseers on their planet use their
Premonitions to manipulate the population.”

“But this hostility continues…” Malik
Insisted. “They aren’t using their premonitions
To fix anything.”

“Exactly.” Rana said. “Can’t you see it? They
Are using their premonitions to make things
Worse! It’s a game to them, not a solution.
They see how the public reacts and utilize it
To make it continue, utilizing weaknesses
And vulnerabilities to incite further violence.”

“But I am talking about physical cases.”
Malik said, waving the papers. “Generational
Abductions…experiments on a physical level.”

“And his Firehouse story is the result of that.”
Rana explained. “On his world that is.”

“The matter of abductions varies greatly.”
Brishan added.

“But that is regarding all worlds.” Rana
Insisted. “Are you judging all worlds or this ONE?”

“What are you suggesting?” Brishan asked.

“I want to address the physical threat of
These abductions…on the whole.” Malik
Said.

“That is not the issue here.” Brishan said.

Rana grabbed the papers from Malik and
Reviewed them. He allowed this, curious
To her intentions…as everyone was. She
Studied them quickly and decisively.
“Alright…” she said… “Yes, there is
Much to cover here.”

“I said this!” Malik insisted.

“The point is what to express here
Right now.” Brishan told her.

“The Firehouse story was important,” Rana
Said, “Due to current conditions of their
Society. Prejudices are massively destructive…
And a tool of manipulation in their culture.
But there are also other aspects of
The Abductions…

“For generations on this planet bloodlines
Have been cultivated…Many of them, for
Varying purposes…
The group the Watchers selected on
Earth were taken from many groups…
Samples, if you will of all forms.”

“And the research was for?” Brishan asked.

Rana looked the papers over briefly again.
“Like we have learned…the metahuman
Project…to push the human form to its
Limits…of what it is capable of becoming
On this Earth…some sort of super-human…

“Some groups were studied for precognitive abilities…
Others, telekinetic abilities…physical regenerative
Powers…While others were more sinister…
Involving breeding, hybridizing and testing the
Limits of endurance and pain…
How much suffering could they take before they die?

“How far could they take the brain’s
Lucid and delusional tendencies to its limits…
In other words, brainwashing and control…
How to control the brain, thought patterns,
Interests, obsessions, behavior…fantasies…

“Control aspects…subterfuge…reward and
Indulgent mechanisms…such as with the
Senses, sex, food, material pleasures…

“Every group was measured differently. Some
Were tested on many levels…in various,
Often diabolical ways. Fear seems to be the
Key factor of control, but then, all the bullies
Know this. The overseers of the abductions
Would know it well. Thus, making most
Subjects afraid to discuss their experiences.
They would be humiliated and embarrassed.

“At least 10 percent of the population
On this planet has been studied this way.
The Watchers selected 144 from key
Projects.”

Brishan studied Rana’s face. “You
Seemed concerned?”

Rana hesitated as she looked at Malik
Quietly before answering. “The 144
Selected were from…some of the most
Intense experiments…I do not believe
They fully understood what level they were
Subjected to.”

“Meaning?” Brishan asked.

“They had the greatest risk,” Rana
Answered, “And the greatest potential.
That’s why they were selected.”

“And eliminated once they discovered
The Watchers were monitoring these
Abductions.” Malik added.

“Please clarify.” Brishan said.

Rana spoke carefully avoiding my eyes.
“This was, and is…the culmination of
Years of their program…Meaning
Whatever the plans for the project
Of Earth has been…This generation
On the planet now…contains the
Vital components of release…The
Final formula…The end result…

“Scattered amid these groups
On the planet…awaiting activation
Are the end result of the Metahuman
Project…Both its doomsday…and ours…

“That’s why the Five we have are
So critical…Both to save and stop
The others.”

Ceres tapped my arm, “You need to
Rest now.”

Valiant

Source: http://www.rumormillnews.com/cgi-bin/forum.cgi?read=54877

 

Galactic Lightship Dreamflights 27AUG2016

lennon-ufo-doodle

You are invited to join the next Galactic Lightship Dreamflight this Saturday night (27 August 2016) during dreamtime.

All who have expressed their intent to join us will be teleported on board our fleet of Galactic Lightships.Youmay express your intent to join a specific ship (all are welcome!). We will be meeting during dreamtime on Saturday night, but you do not need to “schedule” the time you are asleep, since you will be timeshifted to the appropriate “place” in time in order to join us. Passwords provided are intended to enhance intent, not to limit access.

Our Fleet includes the following ships

GLS Mothership OcaTAwa (Password “Center Spiral Wings Unity”)
GLS Mothership mu
GLS Aeterna (Password “Wings“)
GLS Algiz (Password “Center“)
GLS Blaze (Password “Helix“)
GLS Chimera (Password “Emanate”)
GLS Cameleon
GLS Salcys
GLS Angelon
GLS Susan
GLS Space Wave (Password “Unity”)
GLS Athabantian (Password “Radiate”; website: Up2the5th, Cosmic Paradigm)
GLS Aurora (Password “Mocham”; website: Multidimensionalocean, Auroradreamflight2)

Our fleet has also been joined by the GLS Tulya, GLS Neptune, GLS Athena, GLS Olympia, GLS Ceilidh, GLS Balthazar, GLS Phoenix, GLS Enterprise, and GLS Eui.

Standard equipment includes rejuvenation pods, translation modules, navigation equipment, and healing platforms. Materials are crystalline in nature, and may be variable in size and shape.

Collective dream experiences (shared dreams) have been successfully established.

You may wish to read about background information on our process, or more about our Galactic Fleet.

Your Astral travel / Dreamflight experiences may be shared in the comments of this post, or in any way you feel comfortable sharing your experience.

Please note that dreamflights are always free and do not require membership for your participation. Only your intent to join the dreamflights is required.

Galactic Lightship Dreamflights 20AUG2016

rainbow-lions

You are invited to join the next Galactic Lightship Dreamflight this Saturday night (20 August 2016) during dreamtime.

All who have expressed their intent to join us will be teleported on board our fleet of Galactic Lightships.Youmay express your intent to join a specific ship (all are welcome!). We will be meeting during dreamtime on Saturday night, but you do not need to “schedule” the time you are asleep, since you will be timeshifted to the appropriate “place” in time in order to join us. Passwords provided are intended to enhance intent, not to limit access.

Our Fleet includes the following ships

GLS Mothership OcaTAwa (Password “Center Spiral Wings Unity”)
GLS Mothership mu
GLS Aeterna (Password “Wings“)
GLS Algiz (Password “Center“)
GLS Blaze (Password “Helix“)
GLS Chimera (Password “Emanate”)
GLS Cameleon
GLS Salcys
GLS Angelon
GLS Susan
GLS Space Wave (Password “Unity”)
GLS Athabantian (Password “Radiate”; website: Up2the5th, Cosmic Paradigm)
GLS Aurora (Password “Mocham”; website: Multidimensionalocean, Auroradreamflight2)

Our fleet has also been joined by the GLS Tulya, GLS Neptune, GLS Athena, GLS Olympia, GLS Ceilidh, GLS Balthazar, GLS Phoenix, GLS Enterprise, and GLS Eui.

Standard equipment includes rejuvenation pods, translation modules, navigation equipment, and healing platforms. Materials are crystalline in nature, and may be variable in size and shape.

Collective dream experiences (shared dreams) have been successfully established.

You may wish to read about background information on our process, or more about our Galactic Fleet.

Your Astral travel / Dreamflight experiences may be shared in the comments of this post, or in any way you feel comfortable sharing your experience.

Please note that dreamflights are always free and do not require membership for your participation. Only your intent to join the dreamflights is required.

The Thunders…The Watcher’s Classified Files…Ghosts…

*SONG* I’m with You by Avril Lavigne
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1aFied2YYVg

The Circle of Light…
In the chair again. ‘I thought this part
Was over?’ I wondered, but before a thought
Could grip my mind…it began…

Before me, at the farthest reaches of the light
I could see the platforms, the faces of Brishan
And BR’Riel and the aquatic humanoid, fixated
Upon me…Stone-faced, their eyes intense and
So heavy…What was this?

Then Varence appeared, he strolled from the
Shadows to the very center of the circle of light
As if it were the simplest of things to do
Then he stopped and stared at me with that
Smile of his; it was unnerving. He folded his
Arms over his chest then nodded to Ceres.
Again, there she was sitting to my right…
Beautiful, elegant…yet somehow magically
Indestructible. She smiled at me plainly.
“Do not worry, just write as you
Normally do…everything will be fine.”

Those were luminous words! “Do not worry?”
I asked. This didn’t sound good at all.

Brishan nodded to Varence. “Ask him.”

“Ask me what?”

Varence’s expression was restless,
Irritated.

“And?” I asked.

“I told you in the weeks ahead,” Varence
Explained, “That your writings were going
To take their toll…That they would be
The hardest you have had to do so far.”

“Yeah.” I said, with a tone that insisted
He explain everything without more delays.

“There is something we need you to do.”
He said carefully.

“Yeah?” I moaned…

“We need to review some of the subjects
Experiences from the mission.” He finally
Said. “From your mind.”

“You keep referring to them as subjects,” I
Said as coldly as I could. “They were not that
To me.”

“The assembly needs this.” Ceres reluctantly agreed.
“And they need to hear it from your point of view,
Not Varence’s wordy, mechanical, riddle some
Perspective.”

“Thank you.” He sneered.

“Is this your way of punishing me again?”
I asked. “Why?”

“There are details paramount to the current—“

“Just stop tip-toeing around it.” I said.
“You’re going to do it anyway, so don’t
Play it as some kind request.”

Brishan broke the discord with his
Serious tone. “I apologize but we requested
This…Now please if you would…”

Varence locked eyes with mine and
It began…

September 10th 2001…

There was no choice…
Kathy…She was twenty four, still living at home
With her folks…still waiting for her life to take
On some magical path, for the dreams that resounded
Through her thoughts, days and nights to manifest
Into some kind of real form…

She had gotten up as usual, dressed to go to work
At Friendly’s…Her parents had already left for work…
The morning was heavy and grey…typical…
But the haunting feelings from the night before
Were especially strong…Something disturbing was
In the air, it made her feel sick and anxious.
She fought everything that morning, her routine,
Everything was off. But she couldn’t put her finger
On it.

Somehow through a blind, numbly driven sense of
What to do she went through the motions, got
Dressed, scarfed down a raw Pop-tart for breakfast,
Grabbed her purse and keys and headed for her
Car in the garage. The old blue compact Chevy
Sedan never appeared more ominous…She got in
The car, put the keys in the ignition and froze.

Life twisted and turned by some hazy vision…
The morning was not the morning, nothing was real.
Then suddenly smoke began rising from the hood
Of the car filling the garage…More and more
Of the thick vaporous puffs began to fill
The garage. What was happening?
She hadn’t turned the ignition yet? Smoke?
But the smells, the sounds…everywhere.
She was in the garage but wasn’t.
Smoke and more smoke. What was happening?
The sights and sounds, from something beyond.
She heard screams, explosions…The sense of
Intense panic. She could swear she saw people
Racing around the car through the smoke in
The garage. What was happening?
She closed her eyes and could only hear screams,
Rumbling…but it wasn’t thunder…

The smoke, it was everywhere now. She couldn’t
See. Her heart raced, she was terrified…
What on Earth was happening?
Had she lost her mind? Nothing like this had
Ever happened before.
She kept seeing people race by, the most frightened
Looks on their faces. She pinched her eyes shut
And prayed…What was this? Make it stop.

The roaring grew, the rumbling like thunder…
The thunders…but not from the sky, it was as
Though it came from everywhere, everything
Seemed to shake…Then it felt like the whole
Garage was about to collapse right on
Top of her car. In a frenzy of fear she managed
To pull herself together…jump out of the car
And bolt out of the garage…She raced to
The house, the back porch step thinking she had
To call for help, 911, her parents, someone…Then froze.
There was silence…morning sounds…birds, the
Wind…nothing.

She turned back to look at the garage. There was her
Car, the driver’s side door wide open. But the garage
Was completely normal? Where was the smoke?
The people? She blinked like crazy, her heart
Racing…What happened? What happened?
Had she lost her mind?

Her mind raced, thoughts spinning, spitting out
Words and phrases as she scowled at the scene.
Was it a dream? Had she lost her mind? Why
Had that happened? Something was going on. Something
Was very wrong. She imagined it? Was it imagination
Or something else? It made no sense! No sense at
All! The car was fine. The garage was fine. There
Were no people running around.

She took a step towards the garage, then another
And another, then froze and took a deep breath.
Think now! Why? What was going on? It
Had to mean something. Was it a vision, some
Kind of premonition? She had never had such
An experience before…so intense, vivid, real.

Then as if struck by a magical wall, the
Wind blew through her and she heard them…
The whispers of many voices on the wind calling
Her name… “Kathy, Kathy, Kathy…Wake up.
They’re talking to you.” But who?

Emotions pitched and frothed inside her, calling
Out to her senses, her sight and feelings. Feel it,
Don’t think, doubt or wonder, just feel it. Listen,
Don’t speak, feel.
And she did by her spirit’s command, gave in to
The feelings and not logical thinking to gain the
Path to understand what it was.

Time to stop the nonsense, to break—if only for
A little while the daily programming of what was,
To see what will be.
That’s how it comes, through shocked senses
Massively before it happens for real…The shock
And the pain are the triggers for the psychic
Eyes of the mind…Some know this, others
Pretend or mimic…But for those with the
Curse to feel it, it is absolutely terrifying.

The higher forces speak and the spirit feels it,
There’s no denying it. The more you fight it the
Worse it gets. Without notice, by the whim of
How fate seems it so you are drawn in and cannot
Get out.
To explain it to anyone, why then they call you
Crazy…But when the manifestation occurs and
The proof becomes reality…you scare those around
You to death!

She knew something was wrong and it scared her.
It scared her so bad, she couldn’t go to work.
She couldn’t call anyone to explain, they would
Think she was completely nuts!
But something was coming, something was about
To happen…and soon, very soon.

Her mind became crazed. “Knock, knock” would
He write one day… “Knock, knock, tick tock…”
Who are you, what are you? This voice in my
Mind telling me things…” She hovered,
Swaying back and forth in the mind holding her
Arms…She was freezing and it wasn’t even cold!

Kathy turned away from the garage and
Walked down the driveway in a daze. She was
Freaked out! And the words in her head just
Rumbled nonsense. “Knock, knock…tick tock…
Who am I? What is this? Who are you? Voices,
Eyes, ears and minds are listening to me
Somehow, some way…on a piece of paper! On
A computer screen! But not now, then…
Then…When? The future?” My God she
Felt totally crazy.

She reached the end of her driveway and
Turned…left or was it right? Down the
Sidewalk…walking, walking blind…Her eyes
Studying the neighborhood houses. Everything
Looked so completely normal. The few people
That were home, the cars in the driveway, the
Cars drove by. No one acted strange,
No one sensed anything unusual.
Still the voices filled her head as the wind
Blew and the trees rose above her like
Silent sentinels of time…immune to
Human rites of passage. “Knock, knock,
Tick tock…The Bell Tolls…The Thunders…
The Voices of the Stars…The Watchers…
Someone could hear everything she was
Thinking! People were reading her thoughts!”
She felt betrayed, a pawn to some big
Scheme, a character on a giant board game?

“They hear me! Someone is writing this all
Down and reading it, they think I’m nuts!”

She kept walking and walking. Where?
Who cares? She was crazy, right? Does
It matter? “Someone is writing this all down
And I look completely nuts! I’m walking
Down the street, I see the cars, my neighbors.
Look there’s Mr. Jones. Mr. Jones is home
Today…again…Probably spending the whole
Afternoon on his computer again looking at
Porn…HA! Write that down whoever you are.
Mr. Jones is looking at porn all day…And he
Thinks no one knows…He’s out of work,
Supposed to be job hunting but no he’s
Looking at porn…Mr. Jones. Mr. Jones how’s
That porn hunt working out for you for
Work, sir? Oh my God they will think I’ve
Lost my mind! Who is writing this down?”

Kathy kept walking and walking, trying not
To think. “Whose reading my mind? Are
They watching me too? I’m wearing my Friendly’s
Uniform for work, is that hot for you? Yeah,
I’m losing it.”

She kept walking and walking, just holding
Her arms. Until finally she came across the
Small park by the pond at the end of
Her street. “Perfect! Swing sets! I’ll just
Go sit there and swing and swing and talk
To you, whoever you are…I ate a Pop-tart
For breakfast this morning. Are you excited?
What is so fascinating about me that you
Have to write down what I’m thinking? I’m
No one special. I’m hallucinating. My garage
Just filled up with imaginary smoke. It’s
September 10, 2001…Does that mean
Anything special to you?”

Kathy walked over to the swing sets in the
Park and grabbed a comfortable seat and
Started to swing. “Did you write that
Down too? Yes, I’m 24 years old and I’m
In the park on a swing set…swinging…so
What? Knock, knock, tick tock…What
The hell is that, a board game? What does
It mean?”

She kept swinging and swinging and talking
To herself. Her senses lost to the ether…to
Time…dancing to the command of… “I know
You, I know you…Those dreams. I hear
You now. But it’s not you, not now…You’re
In another time? Can you talk to me? Can
You hear me? Will we ever meet? I’ve been
Waiting to meet you, talk to you. Why are
You writing this down? Whose reading it,
It feels like a lot of people? Why? What
Does it mean? Please tell me.”

She just kept swinging…watching the ducks
And geese and swans on the lake…The pigeons
That flew by… “You like the birds…Birdman.
What is important about September 10th
2001? Why won’t you tell me?”

“All those people reading…the eyes and ears…
The doughnut guy…All those coffees…computer
Screens…print outs…The girl making notes. You,
Reading this over dinner? Other countries? MY
God, why are so many people reading this? Who
Are you? Tell me!”

The hours just kept passing by as if by only
A few minutes…more rambling.
“How’s that tuna sandwich? Ice cream again?
What is it, hot there or something?”

She just kept swinging. “I can’t feel myself there.
I’m not where you are…What time is it? What’s
The date? Talk to me.”

Then morning became afternoon, and soon afternoon
Became evening. She had spent the whole day swinging
In the park! Only stopped a couple of times to
Use the public restroom and grab a generous
Drink at the fountain. “My God, you wrote
That down too, didn’t you? Yes, I had to
Use the bathroom. I’m sorry.”

The swings…She just kept swinging…fighting
To think words so they would not be written
Down. Then…suddenly Sean, her long time
High school boyfriend was there…walking up
To her…Pale and concerned looking.

“Kathy?” He asked carefully…walking up to her
Still in his mechanic’s uniform. “Everyone is
Looking for you…is everything OK?”

She slowed down to stop swinging. “Sean?”

He came up to her. “What are you doing here
In the park? Are you alright?”

She started to cry. “No, Sean…I’m not alright.
Something is coming and I have no idea what
It is or what to do.”

Time split…back again to the Circle of Light.

“What was that?” I asked.

Varence stood calm and well composed. “Kathy,
One of the subjects.” He winced, re-collected his words.
“I mean, one of your group…You have her memories.”

Suddenly the notebook seemed like something more,
A tool, a telecommunications device with pen
And paper. I could not think, only write. “What?”

Brishan, at the forefront of the blinding lit circle
Tapped his finger on his desk. He looked displeased.
“What is the meaning of this?” He then pointed
To me, but his eyes were fixed intensely on Varence. “What
Purpose are you addressing?”

Varence only smiled, very self assured. “An event
Significant among them. A date very commonly
Known to them as September 11th.”

Brishan turned to the aquatic humanoid as a
Raucous of overlapping voices filled the arena, voices
I could not see past the circle of light. Brishan
Stared wide around acknowledging the discord.
“What is the meaning of this?”

“I am demonstrating the subjects’ precognitive
Abilities to events, significant events.” Varence
Explained. “One beyond our own which we study.”

“And this event,” Brishan replied with a raised
Brow, “This date of September 11th
Would be?”

Varence turned to me, appearing now more and
More as a lawyer. “Prior to this date, four days
Before…You were painting…that painting was, do
You recall?”

“Smoke signals.” I told him. “I painted it in
Black and white. I remember because I had
Never painted in black and white before…I don’t
Know why…I just did it…There was a figure
Making a big X…amid clouds of smoke. I
Remember it scared me. I had no idea what it
Meant…I had to do it. I don’t know why.”

Varence turned to Brishan. “Precisely.
No idea. They acted upon their internal senses.
Kathy experienced precognitive hallucinations…
Bill received through his painting…the message…
And Jennifer, the other visionary…sensed the
Event in visions and messages…which overloaded
Her senses causing her undoing.”

“What??” I asked…but they ignored me.

“Interesting.” Brishan said. “What was this event?”

“Hidden factions within their world’s powers
Were planning somewhat of a coup.” Varence
Explained. “Rogue agents with incriminating
Data were about to expose secret plans to the
World…unaware of their government’s knowledge…
It was about to be a disclosure…but die hard
Watchful forces intercepted this with a terroristic
Disguised attack on key buildings to thwart this,
Thus triggering world wide panic. Many officials
Had no idea of this, nor did the citizens…and
It became a wide-scale event of fear…mind-controlled
Groups are used this way to control the population…
Through terroristic attacks prevent
Unwanted disclosure and prevent revolts
Among secret factions.”

“They were going to disclose agendas of
Non-human contact?” Brishan asked.

“Yes.” Varence answered.

“So what happened?” Brishan asked.

“The public was terrified by the tragic events,
The destruction and deaths.” Varence explained.
“No information was disclosed. Rebel factions
Were subdued…And the current system continued
With fearful compliance. Only echoes of
Conspiracies leaked out…and those were easily
Dismissed.”

“So what was the purpose of the subjects’
Precognitive experiences?” Brishan asked.

“That 2001 was not the turning point as per
Instructed…And became a warning of intimidation.”
Varence explained. “Lives were lost. Many
Agents, of non-terrestrial forces from the
Alliance, involved in the disclosure as well as
Subjects of ours were lost in these events…”

“So the mission was re-evaluated?” Brishan asked.

“It had to be.” Varence said.

“What is he talking about?” I had to ask Ceres.

She only nodded once firmly, kindly. “Just listen
And write, you will see.”

“How many were lost?” Brishan asked pointing
To me.

“Approximately…half.” Varence answered. “Many
Sensed the loss…and soon there after took
Their own lives…resuming the trauma study of
Their own…secret factions’ experiments on these
Individuals…the trigger effect.”

“But this one was observed more closely.” Brishan
Said referring to me.

“Yes, from the start.” Varence answered.
“Though not until the angelic being visited
Him and imparted his gift was the experiment
Seen as successful.”

“Did they make contact with the Angel?” Brishan
Asked, referring to the secret factions.

“No.” Varence assured him. “They did not.
They could not; and still cannot. However
Observation continues.”

Brishan was skeptical. “Are you so sure?”

“Allow me to show you.” Varence went on…
Then turned to me, his eyes intense…his
Pupils like psychic weapons prying open my mind.
“View screen commence view.” A giant
Television-theater-like screen appeared…
His words seemed like the conductor
Silently in my head as memories
Unfolded on the screen…from my point of view…

As if the screen were my eyes…

Remember, unlock the door…reveal…see it,
Show them…beyond words and telling, feel it.

The date…The Timing, by night…from the
Depths of sleep…TAKEN…Transported…
I’m walking down a hallway, white, cold…
No signs, no comforting decorations, just
A white hall, bright lights…I was being led
By a team, soldiers in black fatigues,
Lifeless-like with no expression. Were they
Human at all? Robotic-like in movements,
Strong built men…black, white…walking beside
Me a safe distance away. They were under
Strict orders, not to touch me, never touch me.
Just bring him here. That is all.

The date, the time…It was hard to think…
I felt drugged, but it wasn’t drugs…Some
Device they had blurred, disrupted free
Thought. A truth serum device?
They led me to a room…
Trying to think! The light in my head rendered their
Technology useless! HA!

They sat me down at a table…
I looked up. Across the room was another
Table…Everything felt
Fake, false—their alliance was a lie!

Then a tall, big, broad built black man
Came in…These were not the so-called men in black…
These were soldiers of the secret factions…

As I sat there, they began covering
The table with photos, still faces…pictures
Taken no doubt of the group I
Was in.

Shaken, confused, struggling for breath
I kept trying to sense details of
What was going on!
Then the questions started by the black man in charge.
“Do you recognize them?” He asked sharply.
“Do any of these people
Mean anything to you? Look at them, tell me!”
On and on the unending, merciless
Questions came without end. “Do I
Know them? Who are they? How do I
Know them?” They wouldn’t
Believe me, no matter what.

But I couldn’t answer them, not one
Thing about the people, or what they
Were looking for. HA! The light would
Not let me and I couldn’t fight it.

They were getting angrier, frustrated.
Sitting there staring at me…giving me these dirty looks.
As if that made a difference.

I have no idea how long this lasted, I was in a
Fog…But they kept staring at me…as I
Studied the pictures. Honestly, there were so
Many faces of numb-looking people I couldn’t
Recognize them…Maybe they had been photographed
Under duress, half asleep, I couldn’t tell…
None looked familiar, yet they all did…
I just kept staring at the pictures, and the
Men in black fatigues stared at me. It went nowhere.

And then things took a very different tone…

Asleep, awake…I couldn’t tell, but it was clearly
An interrogation…Me staring at these pictures…
The men waiting, staring…a stand off…

There was some kind of whispering among them…
Then a door on the opposite side of the room to the
Left opened and in walked 3…reptilian humanoids
In robes…No hair, their heads looked almost like
A dull cone shape, greenish-black scaly skin…red
Snake eyes. They were all the same height, around
6 feet tall. They were expressionless, their faces were
Like that of some monster movie, sort of human
But clearly not…Far too detailed looking to be
Make-up, and all three were identical…I had the
Strong sense by their forms that they were
Female. They immediately locked eyes with me,
To intimidate me I suppose…The soldiers were
NOT shocked by them at all, but would not
Look at them; out of respect or fear, unsure.

Then one of the reptilians spoke, a raspy, almost
Hissing voice… “Leave us,” she said to the men in
Black…It was CLEAR then they were female,
I could feel it…3 female reptilians, what?

The soldiers seemed to bow their heads, look
Away and left me alone with the 3 reptilians.
I was stunned, but somehow not afraid at
All…The drugged state I was in had no
Effect on me talking and they knew it…
Oh well. I just watched as the 3 of them
Seated themselves at the table across from
Me…and stared me down intensely.

Moments passed. I could hardly believe my
Eyes, they were sitting there out in the open.
No disguises, as if it were completely normal
Staring at me, studying me. And I in turn
Was studying them.

I didn’t care what they thought or sensed
Or whatever, if anything the longer they
Watched me the sharper my senses felt, and
The more awake I became and they knew it.

Finally, the one in the center put their hands
On the table and tilted her head at me,
Her chin slightly raised. “You are not
Talking.”

No kidding! “Should I?” I asked.

She pointed at the pictures, as if her presence, their
Presence should affect me? “Do you recognize
Any of these people…at all?”

I just stared at her, if anything felt annoyed.

“Speak!” She ordered. The three of them seemed
To act like a team staring me down. “You
Know them?”

“Do I?” I asked.

“You know who they are.” She said, her voice
Was awful, like nothing I can describe. A talking
Snake!

“I have no idea what you are talking about.
I don’t know these people.”

“You do know these people.” She insisted.

“I’ve never seen them before.” I was lying
Of course, I recognized a few…though they
Looked half asleep and drugged.

The reptilian woman looked at her companions
Then at me. “Why won’t you answer our
Questions?”

“What are you asking me for?” I said. “Don’t
You know?”

“You will answer.” She said.

“I will?” I was sarcastic, feeling wide awake.
“Your drug stuff is not working.”

Oh she grew mad, the one emotion they did
Express. “Who are they to you?”

“People in pictures.” I said. I pointed to one
Picture. “I recognize that one…I went to
High school with her. She works for the Department
Of Defense. You know that.”

I swear she hissed. “And the others?”

“People you abducted off the street?” I asked
Sarcastically.

“Who are they?” She asked again, those
Red eyes were horrible!

“I don’t know.” I said. “What do you want
Me to say?”

She looked at her companions…Moments passed.
Silence. They gave me these icy looks, but somehow
It just bounced right off of me. I have no idea
Where I found the nerve, I should have been
Scared out of my mind but I wasn’t…It was
Like something inside me took over I could not
Explain.

She nodded to the wall behind me…Then a
Soldier walked in…He was white in black fatigues,
Well built, buzz hair cut…No expression to his face.

She nodded at him…He withdrew his side
Arm and pointed the gun at my head and
Cocked it. “Now,” he said, “You know I can’t
Shoot you…but…I can shoot those you
Love, that you care about…while you…watch.
Don’t tell me there isn’t someone you care
About. Now tell me the information I require.
Do not play games with me.”

I felt the worst blind rage ever. I hated
Them. I hated this. But I had no voice to
Give them!

“Now tell me who are these people.” The
Reptilian woman asked, ordered again.

I met her eyes ferociously. I have no idea
How I did this without shaking. But I was mad.
I did not feel like myself at all. “I told you
That I only recognize my friend from high
School…right there.” I pointed. “I cannot
Tell you more. I couldn’t if I tried.”

Suddenly her red-slit eyes seemed to light up.
At last she understood…Their interrogation
Wasn’t working…couldn’t work because
I had no control to give…They had no
Control…Whatever was in my head put
There by the Angel would not allow it, no
Matter how I felt.

She nodded, then gestured for the soldier
To put his gun down and leave the room.
She seemed impressed, as did her companions.
They watched me in unison, every gesture
And blink they seemed to share…They
Were communicating somehow but I could not
Hear them.

Finally, she broke the silence. “There are
Only half of them there.”

“What?” I asked.

“In the pictures.” She said. “Of your people.
There are only half of them there.”

I thought for a second. “My friend from high school
Was never there!” I insisted.

“How do you know this?” She asked,
Intrigued. “How can you be sure?”

“I never saw her there.” I told them.

“She was in your group.” The reptilian woman
Said, almost pleased that they were finally
Getting something. “She was from the beginning.”

“Well, I never saw here THERE.” I was able
To say. “If she was in the group, I can
Tell you they never picked her. She never
Went…Or at least I can say, they are not
Interested in her.”

The reptilians looked intrigued. “How do you
Know this?”

“I just know.” I said. “She…was NOT…there.”

“What do they want with you?” She asked.

“I don’t know.”

“Has anything changed?” The reptilian asked.

I was confused. “What do you mean?”

“Since September 11th…” She spoke very
Carefully and slowly. “Since the deaths…
There were many more of you…” She
Watched me.

It felt as though a wall had hit me. I was
Completely blind to it before…I believed it a
Dream…all of it…Yet somehow, somewhere
Deep inside it was more…But NOW…suddenly
Her words woke something inside me…Flashes
Filled my mind…The dreams, the group…

Wild images raced through my mind…Children
In cages…injections. Groups of people in their
Pajamas half asleep standing in crowds…
Many groups…soldiers…auditoriums…A dark
Room a circle of light…a separate group…
Familiar faces all ages…and then the deaths…
Suicides…The red light in the sky at night…
I stared at my wrists…

“We know.” She said.

I could only stare back at her numb.

“You look surprised.” She was wickedly
Happy. “Yes we know your secrets…Their
Secrets…”

“You know…about the Angel?”

“Yes.” She said like a hiss. “What did he put
There?”

“I don’t know.” I said honestly; at least for
The moment.

A long drawn out pause…She seemed delighted?
Was evil and joy all they knew? She watched
Me close. “What does Jennifer’s death effect
Have on our time line?”

I swear my heart stopped beating. “What?”

“Jennifer’s death,” she said slowly. “How
Does it effect our timeline?”

“Jennifer?” My mind raced…The dreams
Weren’t dreams anymore! I started to panic.
“Jennifer…is real? The Jennifer from my
Book?”

She, the three of them watched me with
Surprise…confused. The entire moment turned.

“She’s real?” I shouted, I wanted to hit
The table. “She was?” I corrected…
Consenting to the fact of what she said…
“She’s dead?”

They would not answer.

“It’s all real, all of it?” I was desperate.

They only stared blankly, coldly…

“That book was based on dreams!” I told
Them. “Just dreams.” The entire world felt
Like it was made of glass and was shattering.

“How does it effect our timeline?” She asked
Me again

My insides were frozen. My mind wide awake.
Thoughts, feelings, senses collided like an
Internal war… “It isn’t good. That’s
All I can say.”

“Everything can be fixed.” She said coldly.

“You can’t FIX this.” I told her angrily.

She seemed to tense, breathe hard, then
The three of them got up and left the room,
Leaving me alone…And my entire world
Changed at that moment.

Then I was blinking. Once again sitting
In the circle of light…Brishan watching me,
Varence staring at me…and Ceres.

“This isn’t happening.” I could only
Say, write down…

Varence watched me carefully, his head half
Down… “You said that last time too.”

Brishan…The great Lion Man BR’Riel, the
Aquatic humanoid…all eyes beyond perception
Felt like a ton of weight on me… “I can’t
Feel anything.”

“You said that last time too.” Varence repeated.

Ceres grew increasingly aggravated as she
Watched them. “You know what’s going
To happen now.” She told them sternly.

“She died, she really died?” I asked them.

No one said anything.

“You keep asking me to do this,” I told
Them… “All these people…subjects? Kathy,
Bobby, that guy…Robert in Rio…Marco, Lily…
Jennifer…she killed herself.”

Varence stood straight but calm and kind.
“When she was 30…Not long after
September 11th…She lost all hope of her
Dreams…many did…It was a tidal wave
Of loss after that. No one intended for it
To progress that far…”

“But you didn’t stop it either.” I told them.

“We couldn’t.” Varence said. “You hadn’t
Opened the box yet…The bridge had not
Been made…And they were on to our
Contact with you and the others
In your group…so they began…killing
You off.”

My mind exploded.

“I told you in the weeks ahead I would
Ask you things I never have before.”
Varence said. “That it would be difficult.”

No comment…

Brishan looked to Ceres with heavy eyes…
Then to me… “The words you write are
Weighted now…This is, awful information
To process…For us all…But I want you
To know…And tell them in your writing,
To those that will listen…The timeline
Has begun to repair itself…some will not like
It…as the world will shake in ways it
Should have long ago…New doors will open
As a result. The loss you have experienced…
Please, I do not intent this to sound
Unkind or too harsh…but there will be
Compensation…particularly for those who
Walked this road with you…

“The world will change…Those clinging to
The old ways will suffer the most misfortune.
Embrace the present…Open the door to
Tomorrow with hope…Stop making those
Choices that bring pain…The good will come.
It will.”

Ceres stood. “I think that is enough
For now…”

Brishan nodded. “You all have my instructions…
If anyone should interfere in this process…
You know what to do…”

Varence nodded kindly. “Stop writing
Now…Please.”

Valiant

Source: http://www.rumormillnews.com/cgi-bin/forum.cgi?read=54320

Galactic Lightship Dreamflights 13AUG2016

pleiades_1000

You are invited to join the next Galactic Lightship Dreamflight this Saturday night (13 August 2016) during dreamtime.

All who have expressed their intent to join us will be teleported on board our fleet of Galactic Lightships.Youmay express your intent to join a specific ship (all are welcome!). We will be meeting during dreamtime on Saturday night, but you do not need to “schedule” the time you are asleep, since you will be timeshifted to the appropriate “place” in time in order to join us. Passwords provided are intended to enhance intent, not to limit access.

Our Fleet includes the following ships

GLS Mothership OcaTAwa (Password “Center Spiral Wings Unity”)
GLS Mothership mu
GLS Aeterna (Password “Wings“)
GLS Algiz (Password “Center“)
GLS Blaze (Password “Helix“)
GLS Chimera (Password “Emanate”)
GLS Cameleon
GLS Salcys
GLS Angelon
GLS Susan
GLS Space Wave (Password “Unity”)
GLS Athabantian (Password “Radiate”; website: Up2the5th, Cosmic Paradigm)
GLS Aurora (Password “Mocham”; website: Multidimensionalocean, Auroradreamflight2)

Our fleet has also been joined by the GLS Tulya, GLS Neptune, GLS Athena, GLS Olympia, GLS Ceilidh, GLS Balthazar, GLS Phoenix, GLS Enterprise, and GLS Eui.

Standard equipment includes rejuvenation pods, translation modules, navigation equipment, and healing platforms. Materials are crystalline in nature, and may be variable in size and shape.

Collective dream experiences (shared dreams) have been successfully established.

You may wish to read about background information on our process, or more about our Galactic Fleet.

Your Astral travel / Dreamflight experiences may be shared in the comments of this post, or in any way you feel comfortable sharing your experience.

Please note that dreamflights are always free and do not require membership for your participation. Only your intent to join the dreamflights is required.

Valiant: The Thunders…The Watchers…Classified Files…The Gift of Magic…

*SONG* “Here Comes the Rain Again” by the Eurythmics
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TzFnYcIqj6I

The Rainbow Bridge…The Circle of Light…

The Siren’s Song…The Calling…

“He moves he breathes he feels
Compelled but to obey. The box opens
The calling comes, drawn by her voice.
None can resist the power,
Especially when the 9 are together.

“Voices, ancient voices deemed it so…
Foreseen, foretold…Forthcoming, by waiting
Cries of suffering that cried out for help.
Will someone help me please?
Tortured souls that cried out the same plea
For thousands of years…
Through eras and generations these cries
Always seemed to go unanswered…
Was anyone listening? Didn’t Heaven hear?

“But then who’s to say that one voice
Mattered more than any other?
Because so many begged, me first…me me me…
Instead of we. More than one, more than all…
Who first, man or beast? Animals
And plants cry too…
Of course someone was listening, everyone
Was listening. It was just a matter of time
And circumstance. And finding the right
Way to handle it.”

Hazy vision cleared beneath the circle of light…
She stood there front and center before the chair.
Vala, with her honey colored hair framing her
Beautiful face and bewitching eyes like a hood.
Her tall elegant curvy slender shape
In that simple pink dress…She wore simple
Things like they were mystical charms…
That was her way. She had the Gift of Magic.
Varence stood smiling behind her, Ceres
Sat to my right…The setting was like the
Last time…An arena of light centered
Before the platforms of seats and desks…full
Of an assembly beyond description.

“His words grow increasingly charming,” Vala
Hummed as she held the spotlight. “And to
Think from so far away…it seemed so…
Simple. From afar things always appear
That way. Upon closer inspection, that’s
Where the details are revealed…Then it
Becomes so much more…interesting…
Or ridiculously absurd…Take my measured words
And be flattered, my friend…You always held
My interest…even from far away.” She turned
Ever so slowly to glare at Varence. “But for
Some it took longer to reach that decided
Conclusion…And to think he was nearer all
Along…and yet for him it took so very long
To see it. Men!”

“Vala,” Ceres said with a firm tone and bewitching
Flashing eyes herself. “There’s no time for small talk.
However tempting it may be. Please,
Proceed properly.”

Vala nodded, “Of course.” Who was she to argue,
There was still much to do. She seemed
To blink once and in an instant re-compose
Herself. “They are listening of course.” She
Said for me, staring at the notebook. “The
Eyes and ears waiting for the next
Course…

“Hear me, we each abide this process in
Our own way. So I will be blunt and
Speak what I will…Take my words or
Leave them, either way once they find their
Way to the mind…haunting, they will never
Leave them.

“With this part, I address the
Sciences of the mind…The obscured
Manners in which they have come to understand
Them…And the true nature of Magic.

“All the worlds know this, these things. They merely
Call them by different names. But they
Are still the same…Powers, magic. And
They all seek them out…

“In 2056, the Earth will finally make
Greater discoveries with the powers of
The mind…Once they dismiss these
Notions of creating artificial intelligence…
It is their downfall you know, and
Will teach harshest lessons.
Then and only then will the blessed eras
Of lasting peace and harmony bear fruit…”

“2056?” I asked without thinking, forgetting
I should not question or interrupt…

Vala immediately hummed in response…
“Ah, of course…the troubled wayward
Sense of mortal concern time…” She
Turned in a circle, eyeing all…addressing
The assembly and all curious eyes and
Ears of the notebook…
Time is the immediate concern. When?
How? Where? Why?

“The Demands are so particular…”
Her hum and manner became more
Dramatic; though her cares were different.
“Troubled time…times.” She hummed…
Then resumed to stare intensely upon
The paper and words written down…

“Enough dates have been shared, lest
The Dark Ones listening dare to break
Them. Spill a secret and they challenge
The fates to reshape it their way…

“As we have said again and again…
So many questions…Offered answers
Go completely unnoticed…yet they are
There…2056…The date that changes
The mind…

“The Ascended Master offered the most
Precious gift…write it down…by mind
Through arm to hand, fingers down on paper.
THAT is how the answers come.
The more you practice the more you learn…
As with all things…labors of the hands
Through the mind. In art, in science…
In science…it is always written or drawn
Out.

“Magic knows this…Is magic in the
Mechanics of a keyboard machine? Or
Born of the mind? Impatience and
Uncertainty grabs for clues at cards
And devices…Where is your intuition? Do
You dream through a machine box? Are
All solutions found through artificial means,
Or is it a mind that by chance stumbles
On the solution through random
Revelations?
A spark, a flash, a trumpet or bell…
Then suddenly the knowledge is
There. Wisdom knows no timer, nor
Do valuable lessons learned.

“Oh what is she riddling with, her words
Are wasting my time!” Vala laughed…
“Such ignorance of impatience will
Whine and complain…comments without end.
The wisest always listen carefully, they
Do not need to leap about with
Rambled opinions. We know who listens
Best…Those with too many questions
Always fail the test.

“Why am I speaking in turn now?
I’m answering everything in between
The lines…
Dare the devil’s scheme to break the course
Again, to intervene in selfish behalf…
Then I speak to shatter them…

“Those of dark and infested minds
Be blind…blind to the words and deaf
To the sounds…so they cannot see it
Coming…” She hummed louder and
Sweeter… “Bind, blind them to break
Them…So they cannot see and never
Will the truth revealed that comes
To shake and break them…
Awaken shimmering, shining, dancing,
Never-ending lines and light…sing
Your songs in silent motion…
The bewitching haze of true magic…
With unstoppable cascading rhythm sound
A silent song…Those dancing lines…
And all at once they come alive…
Choirs of angels set forth by their
Master conductor…The lines and light
To resound the opening of the box…
And all the trumpets sound to call this…
To make it happen…The wheel…
Ring of Stone…Ring of the Ancient
Makers…set into Ancient ground
Guided by the stars…to call to the stars…
Cry out…Ancestors…Come…
Shatter times troubled veil…To set it
Free…Raise the Four Winds and
Highest Seas…Know this…There is
No safe place to be…not when truth
Is set free…”

Vala twirled her hand elegantly, with
Some mesmerizing sparkle to her golden
Eyes… “Round and round the wheel
Now freely turns, moves, spins…
The clock unlocked…Hear the bells
And whistles and drums in ears…
Hear the sound of freedom…

“From the far and four corners
Of Earth…Time once again finds its
Freedom song…
What’s this…a contraption has
Foiled freedom’s course for so long…
SHATTER those devices that bound it…
SHATTER those minds that lied to it…
SHATTER the schemes to hold it back…
The bubble burst…
And now the songs of nature
Once again rise like kings and queens…

“The elements claim their royal crowns…
Ruling signs…Magic is in the AIR…
Intuition in the waters…
Waters that flow freely…
The fires in the feelings, passion, faith…
Move…make it move…
And AIR rules them all…
To heal the Earth…so that she
Can nurture once again…
Let the wicked that held her back
Now face unending troubled tasks…
Will they hide or abide the wheels
Of freedom…
What is that with this I say?
The old ways are said and done…
The New Age shall rise now…

“Oppose the natural Forces set Free now
And explode…Claimed by chastising
Fires of Feeling…
Earth, Air, Fire, Water…
The signs will Feel it…And by
That I speak of your Zodiac signs.”

Vala seemed to strut about the Floor
Enchanting the assembly with her
Walk and siren’s song…She held
Out her hand pointing a Firm Finger
Down… “They Felt it already…No
Denying it…They upon the Earth
Obsessed with dark ceremonies…
Rituals engaged with blood offerings…
NOT magic, but entreaties to spirits
To entice them to do their bidding…
So with this I say…and
By aid of silent voices of minds
That read it…SHATTER ALL
Dark ceremony entreaties…
They have no power anymore…
And they will never see it coming.
But mark my words they will
Feel it…And let them feel it
Where they crave it most…
Fall to Failure with their desires…
And reverse the course of where
Fortune falls…Right the Wrongs…
Let the children sing songs…
As a new age breaks to begin…

“True, this will bring chaos…And the
Journey will be long…but it is the only
Way to set it right. And it will
Be righted…As seen foremost
By the Ruling Sign of AIR…
And the winds that blow…
Arctic wind make ICE, shun heat…
So that all the seasons feel it…
Cool and calm…and with the
Breath of every cooling breeze
And icy wind let wishes of lost
Heart songs find life again…
Bring lost hope to life again…
And let peace and harmony sing
Songs to nature to soothe the aches
That have troubled there…

“Things will get better, they will improve…
But the cleansing must come FIRST…
There are still so many pests out
There hiding…lurking in dark
Corners to hunt the innocence…”

Another sparkle fell upon her
Flashing bewitching eyes… “Let nature
Find her strength again…and return
Proper respect to beasts of burden…
To restore the wild…let the animals
Bear witness to wrongs to right them…
Let them show their rights to justice
Too…For if no one wishes to acknowledge
Their equality here as well let them
Find their judgment by tooth and claw.
Let the animals have their time once
Again…And let those that love them
Be blessed…May miracles guide and
Gentle the harsh test to come to spare
The animals from further loss…
And let those that aid them find
Peace too. For gentle is the hand that
Cares for the animals…And both will
Need the help now too.

“Move Wheel, Move, Spin…
Make it so…onward and onward…
There is so much to say, so much to do…”

“Could she say more?” Varence stepped up.
“I think my head is spinning more
Than ever…Her words…I feel dizzy.”

“Wait.” Vala hummed and smiled. “The
More time passes…The stronger the
Words will become. For the Wheels
Of Earth have been still for too
Long…There is much spinning for them
To do…They must catch up after all.”

“And you are sure your words
Will do this?” Varence asked.

Vala smiled. “Remember who you are
Talking to.”

“Should you now mention my sister Vala’s
Reputation?” Ceres smiled to add. “As the
Destroyer?”

“Only of Dark Things.” Vala corrected.

“There are many that believe that
Magic does not exist at all.” Varence added.

Vala turned to face him fast. “What is magic?
To them,” she said pointing to the notebook,
“For their ears, eyes and minds…magic
Is but a term…They do not fully appreciate
These things yet…Once they did, in different
Terms, beliefs…faiths…The concept of
Magic translates in many ways and
Minds on different worlds…Magic is
A science of the mind…The way it works
Is but for only Masters to know. Some
Are born with it, some not…Even
The cold logic of science has its definition
For it…Powers of the mind…The psychic.”

“And how many grace themselves with this
Titled gift?” Varence asked…as a lawyer
Might, for the assembly’s address…

“Many claim it true,” Vala hummed, “But
Few demonstrate it.” She smiled and
Again her flashing fixated eyes to the
Notebook. “For you, your world…The
Eyes and minds that read this…I
Believe so many quest for this rare…gift?
Something that will unlock the secret
Door of their inner mind to bless them
With such fantastic gifts?”

Silence…Were they waiting for me to answer?
“Yes…Many look for this.”

She stared into my eyes…though I kept
Writing, how she did this, I cannot say.

“For twenty years,” Vala went on, “Since
The first gathering of the 144 to the
Orientation of the Great Hall…All that
You bore witness to, became experience
For us to see…We know how many
Quest…and how so few truly achieve it.”

“Prophecy and supernatural sciences
Are a taboo in their culture.” Varence
Attested. “This is their society’s way
Of maintaining control…crippling the
Strength of Free will with paranoia and
Self doubt…so that such independent
Powers bare little fruit.”

“The only way to achieve inner power is
To conquer the programming of the slave
Mind.” Vala said. “If these people want
To understand how to achieve their inner
Power…lesson number one…They must
Break the programming of the slave mind.
No gifts will grow to those glued to
False devices…such as artificial intelligence.
Intuition will always be maimed this way.
I believe you call them computers?”

A further pause. I was being asked.
“Yes,” I said, “That is what they call them.”

“So tell me,” Vala asked, “From all you know,
Were taught…The greatest Masters of
Psychic Powers throughout history…Did
They use computers?”

“I have to say, no…To my knowledge…
None did.”

Varence leaned towards me. “That is why I
Have always told you stay off the computer
As much as possible.”

“It is a good start.” Vala agreed. “But
No blessed guarantee. At least the minds are
Freed.”

“So what then are you proposing?” Varence
Asked her as he crossed his arms over
His chest and held one hand up to hold his
Chin. “That you open these rare doors
Of their minds to invoke the next steps
To the future?”

“It is part of the planned equation.” Vala
Went on… “But then you know how this
Part works…For some it is too late…For those,
Their minds will fry…gripped by delusions
To misguide them…or rather, to guide them
Out of the way so that those on the proper
Path can open up their eyes and see.”

“Let’s try this,” Vala hummed, smiling…
“The lines and light, as we have studied,
As they and many more will study…
Have the power to unlock the hidden
Powers of the mind…True?” She asked
Them all before continuing… “But first
The lines must be activated…” She
Laughed…
“How are they activated…It’s simple…
By True Hearts…Not want of Desire, by
Simple True Hearts, the essence of
Power of the most sincerest Feelings…
You can unlock any door if you only
Have the right key…True Love, the love
Of a soul mate, two soul mates coming together
Always awaken the MOST potent of Magical
Powers…Which also attracts the Dark
Forces to try and stop it…But remain
True of Heart…And the Heart wins…
Fall to self pity and doubt, to shaken
Reasoning of the self proclaimed martyr
Of suffering…and they lose every time…

“You must never whine to unlock a power
Door, for that will only invoke trickery…
Ask a thousand questions…and you
Will get a thousand different…complicating
Answers…True intuition is very simple…
Know it, feel it, breathe it, see it…
Don’t hesitate. If they do not understand
This…They never will…

“The Darkness infests many of this world,
And so many grandly embrace it, even
Without knowing. You’ll know this by
The simple sign…If they do not feel
It immediately…They will not keep
Coming back. But if they speak the truth,
Others will sense it, and return again
And again.

“I am offering a valuable free lesson here…
For those paying attention we’ve offered
So many clues already,
First and foremost…always remember
This…Mind, body, spirit…
There must be a balance…gluttony
Is the greatest deceiver here…
Prophets faired to fast…
Magical warriors forged strong bodies…
Healers always nursed gardens
And the animals…If you want to
Heal your body…Always work to
Heal others too, including animals…
This is how the best healing comes,
Outside of a regeneration chamber of
Harmonic sound and light…
But helping others always aids
In helping others…And always do
This kindly, soft words work wonders.
For wisdom and advice to the future…
I have never known a healer
Or anyone with gifts…that didn’t
Have a garden or have a generous
Collection of pets…

“This of course reveals the obvious…
Those with dark souls or tendencies
Toward the Dark Arts, always shun
Gardening and keep very few if any
Pets…They surround themselves with
Icons and talismans, fancying their
Egos to entreat power…

“Betrayed and unveiled how are you
Dark Ones…The masks come off…
Quiver, quake, shutter, shake, deny it,
Lie about it…The truth is out…
Hide in sleep your so-called troubles
Away, then stay there…for if you dare
Open mouth with words to argue…only
More troubles will find you there…But
Rest anyway knowing…you had your
Chance…You chose your part to play…
But if nature is talking to you…
If animals are finding their way
Into your hearts and souls and
Minds, if the plants and trees are
Talking to you…Embrace it,
Embrace them. THAT is your chance
To find your path…Allow them to
Teach you what you need to know…
THAT is how to aid in connecting
To your inner power…

“Remember basic truths never lie…
So avoid the trouble by avoiding
The complainers…The loudest ones
Always suffer the same fate…
They die.”

“Somehow I wonder if any of this will
Fall on wise ears.” Varence chimed in
Smiling…that sly mile of his!

“What would you otherwise have me
Say?” Vala laughed herself. “Call out
For some token to bestow magical gifts…
To grant them power, undeserved,
Un-earned? Nothing comes freely,
And you cannot grant something
That isn’t there…” She turned to
Me, some riddle to her manner… “It
Was either there all along, and then
Awakened…or never there at all. FACT.”

“You obviously had good reason in having
A voice here to address the assembly.”
Varence replied nobly. But somehow I
Wonder…The purpose you have here…have
You said all there was to say?”

Vala smiled. “Of course not.” She hummed
Again. “The mysteries of the present are
Limitless…But you, they, all must understand…
Mysteries remain in secret…because they
Are not always meant to be answered by
All…

“So now I offer this…
In the Dark Hours such as these…
There are times of tests…not by one, but all…
To test character first by virtue…
Who will make the right choice or
Selfish one…FIRST…
A selfless act wins the prize over a
Selfish one…To try and obtain power
By buying it or stealing it…Fails the
Test…But that is common knowledge…

“Sacred arts, True Magic…must always
Be given as a gift freely…That is power.

“Second, there is no quick course to wisdom.
That takes years, no scholar is born or
Taught in a handful of moons…That takes
Time…

“This world is full of those chasing dreams,
Both sincere and false…Which is why the
Spheres offer immediate solutions…Impatience
Always wants the fastest answer because they
Feel they have earned it…Scowls will abound
At these words…
They do not want help or advice or change,
They want immediate solutions to problems
They partake in…and they want
Praise for it…Save, save, save me…
Take the problems away…so that they
Can what, then celebrate…with further
Reckless habits to have the same problems
Build again…

“Which is why the Fate is sealed…The
Current system is destined to collapse…
There is no other way.
As said before…That is how the higher
Powers understand life…to rise and fall
And rise again…until finally it is done right.

“The mental sciences of the mind offer
Only a magical assist as we do here…

“Again, they will scowl and think this and
That…nonsense? Words have power…in the
Right fashion, the right commencement
And address…In the riddles, songs answer
Riddles…seek them out.”

“You are condemning their future then?”
Varence asked. “After all we have
Said…with respect to Damara’s suggestions…
They have rights.”

“Of course they do.” Vala agreed. “But
There is no Freedom here. The Darkness
Hides among them, and in plain sight.

“Fine then, should I offer fairer
Chance for them to find a way? Then
I grant them this…one simple spell
To aid their way…Courage of the Heart.
It’s that simple.

“Stop being afraid of what others
Think, be they parent, friend, foe or
Stranger…They cannot see the
Secrets or strengths of the heart, for
If they could…no one would ever
Argue…Courage of the Heart is precious
And rare…Crystals offer aid when it’s
There…Otherwise may they all fall and
Tumble. How’s that?”

“So it is that simple?” Varence asked
Nearly laughing. “You are suggesting
They follow the courage of their heart
To change things? That is the end?”

“As we have all already agreed,” Vala
Answered. “The chosen were already
Chosen…Their gifts are there, they need
Only to awake to command them.

“The only true chore or job to be done
Here now is challenge the Darkness
Itself; that is the true slave master
Here, the Beast that beckons all, that
Chains life to a course it suffers and
Despises.

“The only true job to be done is to
Cast the Evil out…or trap it.”
Vala turned with a flash to her eyes,
An arched brow and sly smile.
“Blind and Break the Evil Eye
Wherever it slides and coils…Blind
The Predator, the Stalking Beast that
Hunts the Innocence…
Twitch, Twirl, Spin and Tumble
Find no steady balance, instead
Trip and fall like clumsy fools…
To never find footing…Blind the Dark
Kind’s eyes with light, steal their
Voices and let them find deaf ears
To fall on…So that no one falls for
Their tricks…
Bind the Dark to enchanted
Bottles, eyes burnt and boldly blinded
By the dancing lines and light…
And put the Jinn back in their bottles.
I know where evil lies…and disguises.
Forces of Earth, Air, Wind and Fire
Chase it away…May the elements
Reign in power over Darkness, Nature
To conquer it…to be Free…

“For where the land is cruel and
Poisoned…Nature will wage its wars…
Until the Darkness is cast out…For
A thousand years at least, so that
Troubled souls can then find peace.
These are the signs and prophecies
Of this Dark Hour…

“Swirling Storms over Dark lands
To cast out the Beast…

“Shake the harshest lands that serve
Evil…until the living flee there so
That nature can reclaim it…

“And for the Souls of Earth?
The living that Fight the Sword
Of Truth…Evil lurks in the
Untamed crowd, find safer peace
In nature…These battles will only
Worsen until they consume them
Body and soul…Those of good sense will
Know where to be…

“But over all, By and By, Nature will
Reign in power now…and grow and
Grow until it quiets the rage in the land.
The winds will bring icy ages to
Put out the heated tempers…
And surprisingly the animals will
Rise in places they never did before
To teach the future its lessons…

“Until the Great Fireball comes that
Will by forsaken end finally cleanse
The last bit of torment out…

“The chosen will survive this by
These words past instruction…The
Mortal instruments…write it down,
The hands simple work are the best
Solution.

“The challenges will never end for
As long as spirits remain restless
And do not commit to contentment…
Reprise boredom for peace and
Appreciate it. Simple life lessons, that’s
Where it has always been.”

Varence turned about the circle, to
The platforms…where Brishan sat.
“You all have voted then already? You
Made it that simple?”

Brishan lowered his brows… “What did
You expect? Rewards for confusion?
As if right and wrong are not known
To them?”

BR’Riel then spoke out loud, his
Voice carrying like thunder throughout
The whole arena… “Nature has
Suffered most, and so shall be awarded
The power as judge.”

“And for those guided here for comfort?”
Varence asked.

“The innocent and wise have nothing
To fear.” Brishan answered. “If they
Have paid attention, listened and
Learned…They will know what to do.
They will…absolutely find their answers
And their peace.” He laughed. “You
Did not expect a ship to come to
Save those random voices did you?”

The aquatic ambassador spoke, his
Reverberating inaudible whistling-
Chirping speech was deafening.

Ceres leaned to me for the translation.
“He is saying, those that have been
Watched and protected will continue
To be of course.”

Brishan rose his hand to command
Attention. “We have agreed on one
Thing…If, and only if they do
Impress us with their will to change…
We will make a surprise appearance
Of delegates…In the mean time…the
Mission converts to the job of miracles…
Let us see what our candidates are
Capable of, how and if they can transform
The world…or else…an Ice Age will
Consume the planet after a series of…
Natural disasters…Then the future we
Have been shown can take seed, shape
And begin to grow.”

“So what is to become of the
Former Watchers then? Ceres and I?”
Varence asked.

“You will continue serving as guide and
Counsel…appropriately.” Brishan ordered.
“Until the time comes…for you to bring
The chosen to us.”

“To you?” Varence asked.

“Yes.” Brishan answered. “You do remember
Of course, the visit the Ancient Tribe of
The Danu made with the tribes of
Earth’s past? The treaties made…at
The stone circle? And the region of
The caves in that arid place?”

“The Treaty?” Varence paused as he
Tried to recall those details.

“The gathering of the rainbow tribe.”
Brishan said, almost sighing. “When,
Traditionally…they do finally gather
The correct individuals…They will
Then by given the details of the
Ancestral Home, the coordinates…And
They can call to those that came
Thousands of years ago to return
For assistance…counsel, and so forth.”

“Contact with their star brothers
And sisters.” Varence said to his words.

“Yes,” Brishan said plainly. “I believe
That’s what these people call it…First
Contact. The correct assembly of
A rainbow tribe can summon contact
With their star brothers and sisters…
But only at certain times, and certain
Places of course.”

“Certain times?” Varence questioned.

“Yes,” Brishan explained, growing tired
Of doing so. “When the stars align, as
They did before…In the late season
Of what they call autumn…When the
Stars align with the vortexes…
It’s the only way for their—the powers
Of the correct rainbow tribe—to reach
Through the alignment to the stars…
During the Leonids.”

“The Leonids?” Varence asked, looking at me.

“Yes, I believe that’s what they call them.
Every year…when they occur, that is
The traditional time.”

“And these locations would be?” Varence
Asked.

Brishan grew impatient. “If you do not
Know that by now…you never will. You
Know how I feel about too many questions.”
He pointed with a nod to me. “Ask him,
He knows.”

“I do?” I asked, confused.

Varence smiled. “Ah, of course.”

“In the mean time our chief objective
Remains with that of neutralizing
Nibiru.” Brishan waved. “Now please,
If you would conclude your address
So that we may vote on other matters.”

Varence only smiled mysteriously. “I
Believe enough has been said…And I
See I have more work to do…And
Some interesting things to think about.”

Ceres tapped me on the shoulder. “You
Can stop writing…For now.”

Valiant
My artwork: Witchcraft

http://www.rumormillnews.com/cgi-bin/forum.cgi?read=53800

Valiant: The Thunders… The Watchers… Classified Files

image*SONG* “Carry On Dancing” by Savage Garden

The Circle of Light…

Ceres was there immediately in the chair
Beside me, ready and waiting; this was new.

She spoke softly, was calm and composed.
“Listen carefully. Write everything you hear
And see, do not stray from course.
Be objective, temper opinions…but write what
You must, this is important. If you have any
Questions just ask me…I will offer all that
I can…but for now…just write it down.”

There was a hum, a heaviness to the air…
Then the light expanded to encompass a
Broad floor and a tier of raised platform-like
Desks, much like that of a court room where
A judge might sit. Only this light was
Shed on a portion which was directly in
Front of me.

Varence stood in the center of the floor
Between me and the platforms, in his
Clean white shirt…a sophisticated, proud,
Determined look on his face…He smiled at me.

Highlighted on the platforms ahead was a
Crowd, but I could only see three figures
Clearly.
One, front and center, was the tall blond
Brishan in his pale blue uniform. The eldest
Brother of the sisters. He was obviously the
Chief, judge, speaker to be addressed?

To the left was the great black Lion Man
BR’Riel I have mentioned before. He looked
Enormous compared to all, but somehow
Sat beside Brishan comfortably. Another judge?

To the right…Hard to write and see, to think.
A humanoid figure. Large head, fairly
Bald with a simple ring of what looked like
Hair around the top; like a friar. Eyes
Were large, more to the side of the head,
Blue-ish. Hard to think. Their presence,
Stare was intense!

Ceres leaned towards me. “Listen. That
One, stop there. Do not go into much
Detail, try to avoid direct eye contact. You
Cannot handle their mind. Just write.
They are a noble race. They are here
As moderators, reviewing non-human life
Testimonials.”

“I have seen them before,” I told her, “on the
Ship, the big one, a few years ago…When
That Asian woman warned us of the
Pulse and following days. They tried to
Scan my mind for the light, to see the
Angel. It hurts so bad to look at them.
When they speak…it’s like this awful,
Intense buzzing, screeching sound that
Grows stronger and stronger the more I
See them. The way they communicate,
It’s not with words, I can’t explain it…
I understand but not in words…They
Make my ears bleed.”

“They are an aquatic race,” Ceres said,
“Do not bother with a name, just call
Them the Aquatics. The atmosphere of
Their planet is very dense with moisture,
A water world if you will. They communicate
With something more akin to sonar-like
Telepathy. Highly intelligent, multilevel
Psychic abilities that can transcend dimensions.
They can hear marine life from across
Space, as well as all animal life and human
Life forms…as well as those in other dimensions.
Do not stare at them. Do NOT draw them
Or they will be linked to your mind and it
Could rupture your ear drums and temporal
Lobes. They can cause a great deal of
Physical damage, but they do NOT mean to.
They are a very kind race, very gracious…
You’ve said enough…Brishan, BR’Riel…
The Aquatic ambassador…That’s enough.”

Varence, aware of all said and written,
Watched me close. He became very serious.
“And now it is time for the address.

“For the sake of our friend here, the eyes
And ears of the readers…I will speak in
Simple reference to their understanding
Of time…
For the sake of the assembly here, I will
Begin this as an address to all.

“We speak in this language they can
Understand as processed by our subject
Here and his vocabulary…but it will be
Translated appropriately for whom it may
Concern.

“It is irrelevant how they decide to interpret
This on Earth…Fact, fake, fiction, imagination?
If anything it is to our advantage to
Leave it entirely up to the reader…a mystery.
If it seems confusing, then our point is
Made immediately and they can simply
Stop reading right now. Intrigued? Then
Onward we go…

“Eons ago a massive project was undertaken
In the hopes of righting a terrible wrong…
A project that involved the deliverance of
Freedom to the universe from a Dark Empire…
But at the same time proved to be fantastically
Ground breaking understanding of life…Of
Ours and all existence and a profound
Glimpse into the higher powers and forces that
Are…creation…The, our, creator…Heaven.
This project, and its agents, became known
As the Watchers.

“We have watched worlds in the hopes of
Firmly grabbing at the chance to change
Things…improve things.
Our advantage is that we have been
Graced to exist outside of time…Details
Classified…This endows us with a far
More immeasurable appreciation of time…”

A brief pause.

“Approximately 4 months ago…that project
Was decidedly ended…voted upon and by
The assembly here…as the fate of all worlds
Was seemingly building to climax.

“The Paradigm of Nine Worlds was our
Prospect of the greatest potential…and thus
So it remains.
144 subjects were selected from 9
Slave worlds based upon their interest to
The Empire.

“My position was that of Earth…The
Seventh Circle…Some will see the relevance
Here. For others, again, stop reading.

“144 subjects of Earth were selected…born
Between 1930 and 1980…of those, 139 have
Been…lost. 5 remain…As foreseen by the
Star Elder and Seer for counsel. This
Has been a grievous loss, but necessary…in
Order to save countless others.

“We are now forced to conclude this undertaking…
By the 5 that remain, their purpose, mission
And future here…We now hold this hearing.”

Varence gestured to me. “This, is our
Messenger…our contact…or rather 1 of 5…
In order to move ahead, I have requested
To release some of our classified files…
Shortly one of the sisters of the Royal
House will be joining me…Damara…
To attest to the current welfare of the
Planet, it’s human, animal and plant life…

“I will be reviewing select data to expose
Some of our observations…Why?
Because it’s time to change the rules…
The rest will soon become clear.”

“Presently and within recent months we have
Been sharing stories with our contact in
Order to awaken and inspire any and all
Who would listen…
Some oppose and ridicule this of course…
As expected…resistance always follows
Any voice with a message…
However wisdom always has a respectful ear.
And now…for my presentation to you
Chancellor of the Assembly…

“On the matters of questions regarding
Earth…as a prospect or threat…
I am merely testifying that it is and has
So far been a slave world…manipulated…
Still changing…growing…that hope does
Remain…

“That sterilization should not be considered…
But instead allow the Earth…to resume its
Natural course of change…without time
Manipulation…
So instead we may focus on the original
And most obvious goal…to neutralize the Empire.

“The Earth is a Micro Aspect of Space…One
Planet among thousands in our universe.

“They, for the most part still question the
Existence of life on other planets…
Considering themselves, by manipulated educational
Data, to be the sole source of life in space…”

Groans…chuckles…and odd inaudible
Sounds from a hidden audience resounded.

The Aquatic humanoid made some…buzzing,
Whistling vocalization to attest to this…Then
Silence.

Ceres leaned to me. “He is supporting Varence’s
Words,” she whispered, referring to the Aquatic
Humanoid, “He said the voices of the sea,
Earth’s oceans have long sang to the stars of
Slow, selfish of mind land dwellers that
Roam the world with little respect to any
Intelligence other than their own.”

Varence turned to face Brishan. “We all
Know where this region of space lies…The
Territorial claims of the Empire are vast. The
Sirian-Draconian alliance grabs at any
Star system with resource potential.”

“Physical and non-physical.” Brishan agreed
With a powerful deep voice; his tone was like
Thunder, wow.

“Yes,” Varence went on, “They have
Alliances with inter-dimensional races as
Well…Of course…

“For now, however, are aiming to point out
The state of affairs of the physical Earth
In its 3rd dimensional state…

“Now I have presented our recorded
Knowledge of the foundation of Earth
To our contact…
Slave ships of the human race taken
By the Empire crossed paths upon a
Virgin garden world of Earth and…by
Initial clashing of single sexed vessels…
Adam and Eve ships…were forced to
Co-exist, and thus colonize Earth with a
Temporarily freed human race…as well as
With the last remaining Lion Men…

“They built a world…new life…seeded with
Both new and traditional plant and
Animal species…Following the extinction of
The Empire’s classic, colossal reptilian
Fossil fuel making life forms…

“They built cities, admirable, though not
Extraordinary…such as Atlantis, Attan…
Lemuria, Mu, Arcadia, etc, etc…
Then built monumental transmission
Structures on Earth and the planet Mars
As well…to reach out, call out to the stars
For their long lost human ancestors to find
Them…

“This attracted the Empire’s attention…They
Sent their great star of death, Nibiru…
A war briefly broke out…The planet
Fell into chaos…

“But the inhabitants of Early Earth had
Forged something Miraculous, by the hands of
Their own Spiritual Ancient Masters…
13 Crystal Skulls, to mirror the forces of
Nature, time and creation…

“This presented unprecedented complications…
Unknown of course to the Empire, as these
Crystal Skulls were programmed to protect
And preserve the planet, as well as its
Inhabitants.” Varence smiled at me.

I was intrigued, looked to Ceres, but she
Only nodded for me to continue writing.

“What occurred?” Varence went on. “Yes, the
Empire conquered the planet…but…some
Of the inhabitants managed to flee into space…
Where they eventually settled upon a world
On the Edges of a region of stars known as
The Pleiades…This knowledge was secretly kept.

“The Crystal Skulls hurled the Earth into an Ice
Age after a massive series of devastating events
That literally cleansed the surface of the
Planet…

“Some survivors fled into a secret existence in
The Hollows of the planet…While the surface
Survivors were albeit eradicated to one sole
Family group…They were experimented on…
Genetically spliced with various DNA samples
Of other conquered races…And programmed
With the intense desire to breed and fill the
Planet with a new species of metahuman.

“The new metahuman was designed to be
Intensely emotional, intensely aggressive…
Intensely hormonal…There was nothing modest
About this new creation at all.”

It was clear Ceres fought to hold some personal
Comment silent…She said nothing though.

“New plant and animal species arose and
Spread as well…from an ark carrying these
Survivors…It was a joke at first.” Varence explained.
“Amidst an array of rich ecosystems…
The Empire wanted to see how far they could
Push this new metahuman to develop…
In the far-fetched hopes of creating a
New being that could one day transcend
Dimensions and spread their tyranny
To the higher dimensions…” His manner
Became cold. He lowered his eyes at me.
“It was arrogant and destined to fail.
It always has been and will be
Impossible to invade Heaven.”

This was all processed by the skulls of
Course…Forged by their masters, it was
Imprinted upon them to then use any and
All strategies of the Empire to shape
Its own defeat…To encourage bloodlines…
The development of family lines to use
As future weapons against these ruthless
Soul-less invaders. And it’s worked too.”

A brief pause. Varence strolled about
The floor with hands crossed behind his
Back.

“Now,” he said with a playful tone. “Let
Me present this concept to the assembly…

“Build a race of metahumans…Control them
Through bullying…and various intimidating
Organized religions…then what do you have?
A mess. Land masses full of segregated
Groups, clans, races, families…powers…
Countries…All seeking to survive and at
The same time best one another…This
Leads to conflict, which leads to war…
Which leads to an endless quest for
Power to dominate.

“Populations clash, cross and grow…
Building a world laden with a complex
History…But still constantly manipulated
Through bullying and organized religion.

“Morality and virtue become taxed
Beyond reason…In a primal state, it’s
Barbarism…The sheer simplicity of
Human nature becomes lost. To witness
This is…maddening. As a Watcher it is
Torture.

“Then lo and behold…vexed by troubled
Eyes and mind what appears? A princess
Comes to Earth…As a noble fellow
Watcher…And in an instant everything
Changes. By miracle of nature, this
Legendary princess brings with her beauty
And magic, the spirit of a voice to
Change things…with two simple little
Bear cubs…Unlike ever before in all of
History, her influence is so strong she
Influences the sheer limitless force of
Nature…with a Mother’s love…

“You all know the story…of the day
Ceres came to Earth…
She dared to change things…She did not
Hesitate…She knew what was right and
Wrong, no one told her…and she knew what
Rules to break to do this.”

The Great BR’Riel grinned at this as he sat there
Watching her, his prized pupil…and then to me?

Then I noticed Brishan was watching me. He
Smiled at me. I turned to Ceres. “What is
Going on?”

“Just listen, watch…write.” She whispered…
Suddenly I felt like a Watcher.

“Move along, Apollo.” Brishan said
Strongly. “The present…”

Varence nodded. It felt as though this
Was a court somehow… “Ah yes…the present.
But that is my point…Yes, many will
Listen, watch, read, whatever…What is
The point here?

“For ages a new world grows, new civilization,
Through a menagerie of Empires, each
Echoing the great Dark Parent that
Tortures Space…

“An intervention comes from star visitors…
Pilgrims passing by visit the Earth and
Impart a…starseed gift…to change things…

“Time marches on…As a new metahuman
Evolves…Again, for ages, thousands of years
Life is an epic struggle on Earth…
Technology is limited by bullying, slavery,
And the simple science of the Wheel.

“The Wheel…pushed, pulled by carriage
And beasts of burden…For thousands
Of years life passes this way…Until but
Only about 150 years ago…suddenly,
Technology explodes with machines. And
With technology, so does greed and
Power grow…

“The battle for Dominance becomes more
Wicked…Again, echoing the Dark Parent
Empire…Move ahead to what the Earth
Calls the Twentieth Century…and the
Wars become horrific!

“Science becomes the key measure for power…
So what happens? What happens
So suddenly as this technology
Transforms the world?

“The concept of life on other planets
Becomes more than myth and stories told
By old empires…Because as the Earthlings
Face more gruesome wars suddenly
There are these…accidents.

“In the Southwest of North America
A space vessel accidentally crashes…
Engrossing the local government and
Scientists with the feverish thirst to
Understand and dissect it…mimic it…

“While at the same time around the world
Other strange space visitors begin to
Appear…abduct subjects…There are
More crash accidents…more encounters…
Until all the world powers are
Independently questing to best each other
By imprisoning this extra-terrestrial power,
Their knowledge…their science…to
Improve their own…”

Varence throws back his head laughing.
“Accidents. The world powers form secret
Science groups to investigate and master
These…accidents…While at the same time
Denying they happened, or that the
Science exists at all.

“Oh the web they weave within this…Each
Power, each country marvelously making
Each their own unique…discovery?

“Why there is even a mysterious visitor to
A world power…A stranger at the Pentagon
To urge guidance…warn of dangers…
To advise…”

Varence shook his head. “Accidents. Now,
For the assembly…for the eyes and ears
Of those to find this address on paper in
Their minds…let me just ask…

“Advanced races…from the Stars…visit a
Primitive planet. Accidentally crash? And
The survivors are taken, imprisoned, their
Sciences studied, copied…And you honestly
Believe an advanced race would allow this?
For their people and far superior science
To be played with by a world of a
More primitive existence?
That they would secretly forge deals
Separately with world powers…That
Would play against one another?
They are fools of Earth if they believe
Any of these things were accidents…

“Timed…yes.
Plotted…yes…Planned to every detail,
To which World Power to appear and
When…yes. Abductions to involve fear…yes.
Accidents…no.

“Let me put it plainly. If space visitors
Of any respectable intent were to
Appear…and such accidents did occur
They would not ever agree or consent
To secretive deals.

“Those of Higher Esteem from other worlds
Would never make contracts that would
Harm innocents…FACT.

“The Watchers’ subjects and their mission
Never intended to loose lives. Those were
Taken. We were merely studying those
That were already being experimented on.

The Alien Agenda, as they refer to it
On Earth is such a vast complicated
Scenario that it is ridiculous.

“Governments involved with extraterrestrials?
Preposterous. Why? First of all…These
Alleged space visitors that accidentally
Crashed were already around long before
The present civilization.

“Aliens do not exist…because they have
Been around a lot longer than modern
Earth humans. FACT.
They were the creators of the Mythic
Fall described in Earthly religions…
That consumed the ancient world and
Transformed it to what it is today.

“Lies. Lies. Lies and more lies…All told to
Protect the greatest secret of all…That
Earth was not the first, nor the last…
That the governments have no control in
These matters…They are but pawns played
On a stage…

“Why not one of the world powers nor
Its secretive elusive groups that deal
In alleged alien sciences have any
Clue in what they are dealing with.

“Some suspect this, true, that there is a
Far greater scheme at work…but so
Far none have made the alliances to
Find better…

“So again I speak plainly for the
Great thinkers…Every race so far
Encountered, every race they have struck
Deals with are all pawns of the Empire.

From the Watchers files…
My observation…
Shoot a monitoring ship down, have it
Crash…introduce the alien element to
The local population…watch and let
Them fumble around with it like children
With a toy…Will they get scared? Will
They be kind? Or will they plot
Selfish gains?

“If you question my words or what
I remotely suggest…Then ask yourselves
These questions…

“How far has science come on Earth
In the last 150 years?
Has life become better with it?

“Weapons of War…Atomic power…
Lifestyle with technology…Are people
Any healthier now than they were
150 years ago? Are you so sure?

“And to those secretly working with
Your alleged alien contacts…Their
Technology is magnificently superior…
Do you honestly believe they cannot
Save the planet?
Ships that come from the depths
Of space…cannot save a planet?
They make deals that ultimately
Corrupt and further segregate World
Powers? They would offer tidbits
Of knowledge and watch a world
Of elitists thrive and remote
World countries plunder with
Suffering and die? What respectable
Space traveler would interfere like
That with those wide-scale
Consequences?

“You either watch and don’t interfere
At all…or you fully involve yourself
The best way you can…with absolutely
The LEAST amount of suffering
Involved…like say 144 subjects
Instead of millions.

“The Good Forces work together this
Way. They do not inflict pain or fear.
If they visit, they visit kindly. If they
Take, they give back with beneficial
Return.

“What is my point? The alleged
Extra-terrestrial forces working secretly
With world powers are not to your
Benefit. They never have been. They
Were not by accident. They did
Not occur suddenly. They did not
Allow their people to be taken,
Enslaved, held prisoner. It was
Well planned. And they fell for it
Like a child for a new toy.

“Are there Good Allied Forces in
The Universe? Yes, of course.
But they are not, nor have they
Ever…worked with your self-glorifying
World powers.”

Varence stepped carefully closer to
The notebook…to me… “Now before I
Pass this address of the assembly
To Damara…let me state this quite
Clearly…see it however you wish.

“Both the Good and Dark Allied Forces
Are aware of Divine Intervention…
They seek it out for very different
Reasons…But one thing is clear, one
Thing is very true…both respect it
And are afraid of it…Because it
Does not come lightly or without
Warranted cause…It takes something
Truly Powerful or Tragic to gain
The attention of the Higher Powers.
So remember that…” He pointed to
Me… “My friend, listen…if it,
Something bothers you…tell them
To back off because believe me a lot
Of people are listening…Not just
Earth. That’s why the Ascended Master
Gave the instruction…Take your
Time. Ignore anyone who says it
Can’t be done…And if they cross a
Line…Tell them…” He nodded to Ceres.

She turned to me. “Believe me, they
Will regret it. And there will be no
Second chances.”

“We,” Varence gestured around to the
Assembly, “are making something
Happen here…Like it or not.”

He turned and walked very casually
Closer to Brishan… “And now,
I would like to turn the address
To Damara…who will speak on
Behalf of the Welfare and Health
Of the current state of the Planet
Earth.”

Damara emerged into the circle of light
Very elegantly, her long wavy golden hair,
Flowing purple dress…she was a vision…
But did appear a bit distressed. “I have
No idea where…to begin?”

Varence laughed. “Why not with the
Notion that many still even question on
Earth whether or not life in the Universe
Exists out in the countless number
Of stars…” He gestured ridiculously. “Countless
Number of stars…other intelligent life? Why
Only on Earth of course.”

Brishan scowled. “Seriousness please.” He
Nodded to his more gracious sister. “Damara…”

She took a long deep breath. It was
Clear her tone would be different than
Varence…though what she would say…
You could sense would be shocking.
“May I have a 3 dimensional
Model of the planet for the assembly
To view?”

Immediately a large glowing orb of light
Appeared then transformed into a
Recreation of Earth; it was about 4 feet
Off the ground and 8 feet high.

Damara kindly pointed. “This is the
Planet of discussion, Earth. As you can
See it appears much like any other
Habitable planet…Oceans, continents,
Cloud formations…”

She walked slowly around the model,
Her eyes moving from its image to the
Assembly beyond view of the light. “I
Will take some wordy course to reference
Issues here…I would prefer to be direct.

“This planet is in chaos…

“All life, in order to exist in healthy manner
Must positively balance all aspects of
The essentials of life…Time, Light, Sound…
All are insanely out of balance on
Many levels…

“The atmosphere is deteriorating as a
Result of pollution and instability
In the planet’s core…The natives have
Been manipulating geological instability
With harsh sonic technology…which is
Causing more harm then good. It’s
Delaying the inevitable at best.”

“And that is?” Brishan asked.

“The planet is attempting to reset itself,”
Damara answered, “Due to all the toxic
Elements and poisonous influences that
Are harming it…A shift of the poles
To encourage re-alignment…Thus cleansing
The surface of toxins…

“All planets that sustain life have an
Essence this way…A life force, one that
Becomes a vessel to carry and produce
Life…Various crystalline elements act
As nerve and intelligence pathways…with
Metals acting as conductors of
Energy to nourish this…much like
Blood in a more fleshly body…All of these
Are suffering intense damage, from years
Of abuse. As well as from the draining
Of resources excessively for various misuse.

“This has gone on for some time, but more
Rapidly and intensely in the last 150 of
Their years…Which is why it is in a state
Of collapse…The cascade effect is absurd.

“But more directly, we are here to address
The life forms, the inhabitants distress?
The humans of Earth.”

“First,” Brishan asked on behalf of all,
“We must ask the question…with
Consideration to the history…The experiments…
Are they human?”

Damara paused, looked among the space
Beyond the light… “With regards to their
History…and all genetic engineering
And manipulation involved? The metahuman
Project? I would have to say…yes,
They are human.”

There was a rumbling of inaudible
Comments from the invisible crowd beyond
The lit circle.

Brishan looked at his sister seriously.
“We must be absolutely certain of
This conclusion before proceeding, you
Do understand?”

Damara looked kindly at me. “Yes, I
Understand. And yes…they are human.
A new breed of human, but still…
They are human…not some monstrous
Creation for diabolic purpose…They merely
Suffer from the slave mind existence. Properly
Re-directed…that could easily be changed
And they would then become much like
Any other human race…Freedom does
Grace itself with gifts we know. So
The assembly must be clear…These are
Human beings on Earth.

“And they deserve the rights and liberties
Of ANY life form, regardless if they were
Anything less than human. I would like
That to be stated clearly.

“I am aware of the history…How their
Ancients cried out to the stars for their
Lost ancestors to come…only to have the
Empire swarm upon them and render
Them enslaved, humiliated degenerates…

“If the Empire had never come, if there
Had been no cataclysm, no Fall…
Whether or not they are human would
Never have come into question.

“I was asked to study the problems here…
So bluntly I state them…

“They are corrupted by power…
Materialism…They are obsessive, needy,
Afraid…These are typical
Of an enslaved world, even some
Non-enslaved worlds…

“But they, at least there ARE some, that
Are passionate, selfless, loyal, spiritual
And highly creative…and their intelligence
Is adaptable…Those are all promising
Qualities.

“BY far the most disturbing and
Destructive qualities are their prejudices,
Sarcasm and need to attack or bully
One another. The need to dominate is
Present everywhere in the universe. The
Ego is without end, even free worlds
Suffer from that.

“There are some aspects which are disturbing,
But not unnatural, to their pitfalls…such as
Their lack of self control…particularly
In their diets and sexual indulgences…

“In our surveys we have found at least
15 percent of the population is openly
Homosexual…Furthermore, an additional
15 percent is severely in denial of their
Homosexual nature…thus creating
Havoc and various social and physical
Problems in their culture…from
Anything as simple as prejudice to
Outrageous acts of bullying, violence
And war.

“At least another 30 percent are very
Clearly bi-sexual…living extreme lives…
These are often the most promiscuous…
Their behavior is highly responsible for
Tyranny…Greed…Reckless indulgence,
Bearing fruit to disease, anarchy in
Social affairs…They literally want it all
And make offensive endless excuses to
Have what they want. This is primarily
Seen…very frequently in ruling type
Officials…And they are very secretive,
Even vicious about it.

“The remaining 40 percent fall under
The heterosexual lifestyle…which can
Literally manifest any destructive or
Beneficial quality…

“The reason why I break this topic is
Due to their culture’s obsession with
Sex…it’s everywhere…in every aspect
Of their daily life…and greatly if not
Completely influences their decision
Making. You cannot go anywhere
On this planet without encountering its
Trials, tests and tribulations…And if
You find this offensive…Do NOT go to Earth.

“Socially…the planet is a psychological
Mess…Due to traumas, prejudices, verbal
And physical abuse…Insecurities…I could
Go on and on…

“With regards to the state of health…
By far the plant and animal life
Suffers indiscriminately the greatest.
No question. These are viewed as sources
Of fuel, resources…or just plain sport.

“There is a belief that ruling powers
Have poisoned the population…That is NOT
The case…
Some of their more recent scientific
Experiments and more recent technologies
Have caused additional damage, true…
But by far, clearly by far…
The culprits of disease are more
Simple and sinister as well…

“First, you must consider their genetic
Disposition…It has been tampered with…
The recklessness, the indulgences…the
Lack of self control…all weaknesses
To their suffering…

“And you cannot deny, you absolutely
Must consider how they absorb their
Nutrients from where it comes…
Their farming practices have
Completely poisoned them…

“Plants and animals have been manipulated
And cultivated to such a degree they
Are not natural, but in fact beastly
Mutations with unimaginable…limitless
Consequences…And they absorb these
Nutrients, it only further antagonizes
Health issues…Obesity is outrageous…
Plants with excessive, even toxic levels
Of vitamin and mineral qualities…
Animals with mutated unstable DNA
Matrixes…Absorbed by an evolving
Metahuman race…
It is a radical, offensive formula
For health crisis…

“And then you include the obvious
Insane levels of sound discord, which
We all know destabilize any physical
Body’s essence, weakening it to disease…
Then what you have is one giant
Nightmare of endless health calamities…
Diseases and viruses thrive here…

“And then…there is the presence of
Extra-terrestrial diseases…no
Doubt introduced into the population
To study its effects…

“The metahumans, at least some, demonstrate
Marvelous healing abilities…but they
Are taxed to extremes!

“And this is all mirrored in the
Environment…It’s everywhere.”

A pause…Reflection…

The Aquatic delegate made some
Inaudible statement.

Ceres whispered to me the translation.
“He is asking then…the people cry
Out for help…What is there to do? How?”

I was amazed the vocalization/telepathic
Communication didn’t bother her.
“How can you or anyone tolerate that?”

“Time and experience,” she said, “You
Adjust. It even amplifies one’s own
Abilities over time…However some, like
Varence, must block it out or they will
Suffer ruptured ear drums or brain
Damage as I told you before.”

“The Question then comes to point here.”
Brishan said to Damara. “For all the
Debates held…what is at stake…can
The planet be fixed? Can it be healed?”

Damara studied the image of Earth.
“Can it be fixed? Yes. However…
They are extremely set in their ways…
From all observations…if the damages
Are repaired right now…within
100 Earth years…They will be back,
Or more likely even worse once
Again. Should we intervene…Who
Will listen becomes the question…”

Brishan thought for a moment…
“Apollo…you wish to say something?”

Varence stepped humbly up to Damara’s side.
“There are further issues to discuss
Here…We are only opening the
Surface here for discussion…to share
With our friend here…”

I avoided all eyes and just kept writing.

“Since the secrets of this world are
So limitless…and wide,” he answered,
“I would like to suggest Vala issue
Her own personal statement for the
Assembly…I am sure you will find
That SHE has some very interesting
Things to share…”

“Very well then.” Brishan nodded to me…
Sending his mind’s words… “Pause…
You need to rest…and we will conclude
This next time. Thank you for your time.”

Valiant
my artwork: Wheel

 

Galactic Lightship Dreamflights 6AUG2016

image

You are invited to join the next Galactic Lightship Dreamflight this Saturday night (6 August 2016) during dreamtime.

All who have expressed their intent to join us will be teleported on board our fleet of Galactic Lightships.Youmay express your intent to join a specific ship (all are welcome!). We will be meeting during dreamtime on Saturday night, but you do not need to “schedule” the time you are asleep, since you will be timeshifted to the appropriate “place” in time in order to join us. Passwords provided are intended to enhance intent, not to limit access.

Our Fleet includes the following ships

GLS Mothership OcaTAwa (Password “Center Spiral Wings Unity”)
GLS Mothership mu
GLS Aeterna (Password “Wings“)
GLS Algiz (Password “Center“)
GLS Blaze (Password “Helix“)
GLS Chimera (Password “Emanate”)
GLS Cameleon
GLS Salcys
GLS Angelon
GLS Susan
GLS Space Wave (Password “Unity”)
GLS Athabantian (Password “Radiate”; website: Up2the5th, Cosmic Paradigm)
GLS Aurora (Password “Mocham”; website: Multidimensionalocean, Auroradreamflight2)

Our fleet has also been joined by the GLS Tulya, GLS Neptune, GLS Athena, GLS Olympia, GLS Ceilidh, GLS Balthazar, GLS Phoenix, GLS Enterprise, and GLS Eui.

Standard equipment includes rejuvenation pods, translation modules, navigation equipment, and healing platforms. Materials are crystalline in nature, and may be variable in size and shape.

Collective dream experiences (shared dreams) have been successfully established.

You may wish to read about background information on our process, or more about our Galactic Fleet.

Your Astral travel / Dreamflight experiences may be shared in the comments of this post, or in any way you feel comfortable sharing your experience.

Please note that dreamflights are always free and do not require membership for your participation. Only your intent to join the dreamflights is required.

Valiant: The Thunders…Letters from the Future…

*SONG* “Magic” by Olivia Newton John
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Jj5vagsGC38

He stood there holding a piece of paper
In his hand…a solemn look on his face…
Varence was hesitant to speak…he turned to
Ceres, who was never short for words…

“Well,” she said impatiently folding her arms
Across her chest, “Are you going to begin or
What?”

Varence studied my face…The strangest expression…

That piece of paper… “What is that?” I asked
Him as I waited to write down…whatever it
Was he had to say. At this point, I have no
Idea what I’m writing. Only later after it
Is typed and posted online do I get the
Chance to process the written words…

“This,” he nodded to the paper in his hands,
“Is a letter…addressed to you…from a
Girl…in the Future.”

I froze. “What? From who? From where?
How—“

Ceres simply smiled at him. “I told you…”

Varence smirked at her words, then focused
On me, the notebook. “Now, I am going to
Read this…and you write it for them to
Read, understand?”

“How did you get that?” I asked him, but
Before I could ask more he interrupted me.

“Just write down the words I read aloud…
Please.”

Ceres laughed. “The mystery man of time…
Now, he says…please.”

“Just write it down…Please.” He repeated.

I nodded, asking questions was pointless.
“Alright.”

He held the paper carefully and spoke VERY
Kindly as if to mimic the tone of the one
Who wrote it…
“Dear Valiant,
I have studied and read all of your messages
For years, many of me and my friends have.
I realize you will never get to read this, but
It is the only way I thought I could reach
You…just as you wrote down your messages
With pen on paper, that is what I am doing
Now. Somehow it feels right.

I am 25 years old, I live with my parents and
Two older brothers in…”
Varence omits the name, I can tell by the
Look in his eyes; typical…
“I think it is close to where you grew up…
To where you wrote down your messages.
Maybe that will give us a connection…
So that I can find you, or even talk to your
Friends from the stars that talked to you…”
Varence paused to look at Ceres, she did not
Seem amused…Then he continued.
“My friends and I talk about you a lot…
I realize that is probably not important, many
Do…Maybe this is only some silly girl’s dream,
Writing to her diary, Dear Valiant…but to me
It’s better than writing simply, Dear Diary,
Or some other name…
Sometimes I feel like I know you, or am
Supposed to…or did once. I don’t know.
There is so little about the past that survived
The old age…only bits and pieces here and
There from houses that survived the Earth
Changes, the asteroid or the pulse…
There are so many theories about the past,
It is a wonder the world ever recovered.
It must have been a hard time to live
With so much hatred and violence. Why
Were people so angry all the time?
We learned in school that people had
So many beliefs that they couldn’t get along.
Is that why?
This is the beginning of my diary, Valiant.
I should really introduce myself. I’m Ann,
My parents named me after the great, famous
Actress of your age, Annette Funicello.
People, my friends, tell me I look like her…
I don’t know. But my parents enjoyed
Her movies. You were so lucky to live
In a time with so much variety and music.
It is not like that now. People talk, dream,
Theorize. It’s very boring.
I have two cats, Jojo and Romeo…
I think they’re smarter. I believe what
You wrote about cat’s eyes…I know they
Can see things that people can’t.
Am I making any sense? I
Do ramble when I write.”
He put the paper down, which informed
Me he was done, at least with the piece of the letter.

Ceres met his eyes with frustration.
“And the point of that was?”

He gestured to the notebook. “For them to
Draw a few conclusions.”

“From what?” Ceres asked boldly. “The great
Thinkers of Earth? Really Varence, you
Should have simply tossed
Them a few balls.”

I laughed.
Varence folded the piece of paper and tucked
It away in his pocket. “I wanted them to
Hear it.”

Ceres eyed him heavily. “The manner of
Faith that you give…is far too generous.”

“But how did you get that?” I asked.
“What was the date? So little survived?”

Varence just stood there tall and
Mysteriously elusive; was he ever not?
“The point is NOT those details…but
That THEY survived, that no matter
What comes…They will survive.”

“How kind of you to state
It that way.” Ceres groaned. “May we
Continue?”

“Of course,” he said, constantly smiling
Now. “But I do have other letters that I
Borrowed…”

“Stole.” Ceres corrected. “Letters that you
Stole.”

He frowned, ignoring her words. “And now, you
Said you wanted to continue?”

“By all the graces,” Ceres rolled her eyes. “Finally.
Must you always complicate things so?”

“Ceres,” he seemed to whine; “You said this
Was your mission…I just thought I would
Add a…little interest of my own.”

She scowled at him. “Of course you would. Should
I be surprised any less?” She shook her head and
Focused on me. “Regardless…the point…is that
We need to finish this with a brief trip…
To the future…”

“3126…” I replied. “Last time you said 3126?
But how?”

“Of course that is but this part’s conclusion…
The next step, the conclusion of what
You are writing as the Thunders,” he said
Very seriously, “will be…a bit harder
Than anything so far on you.”

“What?” I asked…They had never mentioned
That before!

“Wonderful, Varence!” Ceres exclaimed. “Do
You wish to add anymore irritation?”

He only smiled…smiled with wide eyes. I
Could have spit.

She turned to me. “I need you, Bill, to focus.
Listen to me, my words carefully…to guide
You…This next part is far more simpler
Than you think…”

“Alright.”

“Remember your dreams,” she said
Calmly, in a warm melodious tone, “Where
They’ve taken you…What you’ve seen…
What you’ve felt…Focus on your feelings.”

“OK.”

“Let it come…” She said, as a strange
Sensation took over my head… “Look at us
Now, we’re here with you…The three of us…
Now see us standing outside in your yard…
Don’t think, just see it…The house, the
Pine and oak trees…The daily chores you
Had…the routine…We’re with you, take us
With you…The chores…to the backyard…
The chicken house…”

“The chicken house?” I repeated.

Her eyes were low and serious…sparkling…
Focused…intense yet soothing, commanding…

“10 years ago…You saw it…felt it, lived it…
Take us there…”

“A typical night asleep…as usual you’re
Dreaming of your daily chores…very typical,
Very normal…and then it comes…The
Mind storm, that without warning swarms
Within you…The box opens…The light
Commands and calls what must be…”

I’m standing in the pen…for the animals…
The birds…The chickens, the turkeys, ducks,
Geese, the pigeons…
But Ceres is there, Varence is there…
That part is new…
The wooden pens, the houses, the fence…
The trees…The wind blows…harder and harder…
The trees sway…but the sense of things,
The chores are gone…silence…The animals
Are gone…It’s the wind, the wind blows…
Gusts…Nothing is moving but the trees
And wind…And time…Time is speeding up…
I’m standing with them and the wind…
But it’s like I’m in some kind of bubble.
The wind blows harder…The trees begin
To snap…torn from the ground…They disappear…
Panic…Time keeps moving…faster and faster…
I remember now…
The landscape changes…The trees are gone,
The house is gone, the neighborhood is gone…
An immense tide washes things away
Then recedes…The powerful wave returns
To blasting wind…As far as I can see
Emptiness…just sand…not fertile ground,
But something like an endless sandy
Beach, but with no dunes or water in sight.
And snow…
“Where did everything go?” I asked them.

“Keep moving.” Ceres said calmly, that tone of hers,
“Keep going…”

It just goes on and on…The sandscape, the wind…
The sand blasting wind…And snow…
The sky above racing by with clouds,
White thunderheads; blue sky, gray sky, snow…
Overcast…night, the stars, night day night day
Over and over…racing forever…and snow…
That panicky feeling…I’m not here
I’m not anywhere…It’s all gone. All of it…
My mind, something inside my head pushes
Forward…You have to see this now, have to see
Have to know. Tell me tell the light.
Show me things, show everyone…
A thousand years from now the woman
Told me once…a thousand years…

No trees for a thousand years? Only sand?
Where did everyone go? What happened?
Tell me! The snow…

Endless blasting wind and rolling skies…
Night-day night day…The stars…
Guiding me…Guided by a light no will to
Command…The light wills it, and the eyes
And senses obey…Tell me…what I need
To know…now…
Then it slows down…In the distance of the snow,
Sandy sea…commotion, activity…by land and
Sky…I watch as this colossal structure
Rises…Blocky…Towers rise…Stretching
The distance…there is no more emptiness…
Only these towers…A city rises! A city built!
Huge, it aims for the sky…rows of towers…
Woven into with and by swirls of metal.
What is that? Like no city I have ever seen!
Unlike any movie! It’s gray and cold
Looking but bustling with life…activity…
There are many people there!
Then the city is complete and by night
Flashes of day and night…The lights of the city
Flicker off and on…Activity…a city so
Alive with life…I have to see more…

Pressing forward, by will the senses see…
And then I’m there, standing there so
Close to it…A rocky sandy landscape
Surrounding this great city…closer and closer
Moving with them, Ceres and Varence…
To the edges of the city where vehicles I
Cannot quite understand? They move
On the ground like cars…then rise like
Small passenger planes to the sky…
Moving closer…Are they cars?
Some kind of miniature passenger shuttles?
Go on, go forward. I have to see…
This place, this city?
Then we’re standing in the street…between
The buildings…no one sees us…
I look up, Ceres and Varence are
Noting everything I see and feel…
This is a journey for them…
I look up…between the buildings the
Most amazing view! The blue sky…
Trees among the buildings…some kind
Of thick metal braces connect the towers…
There are platforms above…supported…
I have to see…
Instantly I’m there…There’s so much activity!
A massive building…
Everywhere people…racing. So alive!
We’re standing there watching…near one
Of the platforms…it’s huge? But how?
Suspended by some fantastic construction
I see it now…like some park
Held in the sky between the buildings…How?!
Trees in this park in the sky?
I could see the people…handsome…
We move along…I take them there…

We go to the nearest buildings.
We’re there. It’s there! The future…
But this building you can’t imagine…
Up high to the building we go. Above everything…
The passersby, street-side, sky-side,
The new, it’s like a department store!
Like walking through the city streets, stores,
Businesses, large glass windows…
People keep passing by, do they see me?
I can’t tell…
But Ceres and Varence watch everything…
They’re studying my reactions…

I stop in front of what seems like a giant store…
A huge glass window…Inside, the whole
Display is of white, only white, all white
Sneakers? No brand names, just simple plain
Sneakers? I notice now everyone is wearing
Them…like some fad, from the past…
And many people, the children, all of them
Are wearing the same blue jeans…
Boring blue jeans…a style of our today,
Their past. What the heck?
No labels, just simple blue jeans and
White sneakers…Brand names mean nothing
To them…Nike, Champion, K-Swiss,
Lee jeans, Levis, etc…
These people, it’s the fad, to wear some
Style from the past…How? Why?

Varence just smiles. “It’s very interesting,
Don’t you think?”

But I can’t understand, “Why is everyone
Wearing this stuff? This huge city, of the
Future…and they are all wearing blue jeans
And sneakers? I had to just laugh.
I mean, it’s ridiculous.”

Ceres nodded to the right…The huge wide
Open…it’s hard to describe, it looks like
A small park…shrubs, trees, even grass…
But it’s suspended high in the air between
The buildings…maybe twenty stories high or
More? No higher…Maybe 40 stories…
How could it support the weight?

I walk over to the entrance…There is railing,
Old style park benches…and at the very
Front of the entrance…a huge…memorial
Plaque…I stand beside them and start
To read it…my eyes are popping…
What is says…It can’t be, it doesn’t
Make sense…A memorial park…it has
My name on it…I keep looking at Ceres
And Varence, then the people and children…
We walk inside a little…
There is what looks like…a petting zoo?
They have chickens…goats…pigeons…
Shrubbery…flowers…
There’s a plaque about the chickens…
Describing the chickens as my favorite breed?
But they don’t look like any chickens
I remember…fluffy and gray, pale gray…

What the heck is this?
Varence just nods and laughs…
“Why is that for me?” I ask…

What does he do…He pulls out another
Folded piece of paper from his pocket, opens it
And starts to read it…

“In the days following the great unrest…”
Varence says in the strangest voice, some
Attempt at imitating an aristocratic
British accent, “Mankind has forged itself
A new beginning once again…Following in
The footsteps of our ancestors we move ahead
To build a better future learning from our
Forefathers past mistakes…”

Ceres groans, rolls her eyes, “What are you
Doing?” She snaps at him.

“I’m reading this letter.” He says…

“Please stop. You sound ridiculous!” She
Winces as though his voice burns her ears, then
Grabs the paper from his hands and
Reviews it…

“I wanted to read that to him.” Varence
Insisted, holding out his hand for her to
Return it.

“I think not!” She snapped…She starts reading
It very fast out loud, “Nonsense. Nonsense…
More gibberish…Oh this is quite funny…
Written by a scholar?” She says, her eyebrows
Arching humorously. “A professor wrote this?
How typical…too wordy…blah blah…Ah!
Here’s something… ‘With regards to the
Matter of time and destiny…The rudimentary
Understanding of the future is that we
As individuals shape our own lives by the
Choices we make…If we continue to assume
The fate of our future lies within the realms
Of stories told long ago, then our fates are
But imprisoned by the words written then…
And we are doomed to repeat the mistakes
Written in the past if we cannot stand for
Ourselves and make wiser decisions to shape
Our future…Professor of Historical Sciences, Arthur Hill,
The Academy of New York…3122…” She
Slams down the paper… “There was that
So difficult?”

“I cannot believe you just recited that closing
Part.” Varence said regarding the credited author
And date of the letter…

“March 22nd, 3122?” Ceres laughed, then tore the
Paper to pieces and smiled.

Varence’s jaw dropped. “That was his speech!
I had to return that!”

Ceres further shredded the letter to bits and
Tossed them. “I am sure the world will be
Grateful to miss it. Let him write another.”

“Ceres!” Varence snapped. “Would you please
STOP judging and executing actions on our
Behalf…I had good reason…”

“Oh I am sure you did.” She scowled at
Him. “As did I.”

As I stood with them in this…place…
Some recollection of a dream I had…
This place…I studied everything…

They read my mind…again.
“It is not made up,” Varence told me flat.
“You really did visit there…You were taken
There.”

“Why?” I asked. “What for? I don’t
Understand these letters…This place…That
Memorial plaque…For me? What for?
The Dear Valiant letter…Annette Funicello?
That was not my time! It makes no sense!”

“No,” Varence said with a calm face, “It
Makes perfect sense.”

Ceres, very calmly nodded in agreement. “I
Am amazed to say this…but it does.” She
Then nodded to the building behind us on
The far side…for me to look… “Look at that, go.”

I walked over, they followed.
On the side of the building was…This giant
Architectural schematic…of the entire city…
It was carved, etched…relief lettering…
I studied it…not really understanding why…
But it was a fantastic designed city…
It said it was…impervious to earthquakes…
To weather…even tsunamis? 2599…a date?
Designed or constructed?

“Study it carefully.” Varence said with a
Mysterious tone…

I kept studying the towers…the layout…
The arches and braces…the platforms…
The swirling lines of these that
Interlocked the buildings…fortifying them…

“Now he sees it!” Varence exclaimed.

“The lines,” I said, “Like in my paintings?”

“Precisely.” He grinned. “Exactly.”

“You’re telling me, that I influenced this?
It’s construction?” I asked. “How?”

Ceres touched my shoulder, then made a gentle
Gesture waving her hand around us. “Look…look
Around you…Tell me what you see…Do you see it?
Don’t think…Feel…Sense it…What do you see,
What do you notice?”

I scanned everything…confused. OK, it was a
Brilliantly designed city, like nothing I had
Ever seen or thought of…I definitely
Never drew it, I’m terrible at drawing
These things, objects…cars, planes, buildings,
Inanimate objects…They bore me to death…
“I can’t draw a city?”

“See beyond that.” She said.

I thought hard…OK OK…Feel it…Senses…
What was different than the cities I knew?
This really sucked!

They chuckled at my frustration. “Just relax,”
Varence said… “It will come to you…”

Ceres smiled. “You’re good at reading signs.”

Signs! The signs…There were lights…Lit signs…
Nothing was digital! I looked at the people…
No one held any devices at all…No scary
Cell phone obsessed, IPad obsessed persons
Walking blindly about glued to some device.
“I see no computer devices of any kind!”

“Exactly!” Varence said.

“A future with no computers? No
Cell phones or anything like that?” I asked.
“How is that possible?”

“The first letter I read you,” Varence said,
“A simple girl…25 years old…living at
Home contently…with her parents and two
Older brothers…innocently…no complaints…
Indulging in writing a soft, delicate diary
Type letter…actually it was from her diary…”

“That was some big piece of paper!” I said.

He gestured with open arms. “This…was,
Is her time…This is where I took it
From her…3126.”

“Huh?” I asked.

“People write letters in 3126?” I asked.

Ceres smiled… “Lots of people write letters…
And not all the people you see here
Are from…Earth.”

“What?” I nearly screamed. “What?!”

Varence then took the calm cool lead…
Smiling…It was almost annoying if I
Wasn’t so shocked… “Now listen to me,”
He said, pointing to the notebook…I was
Writing and seeing all this? “Write this
Down…Tell them…Now I am speaking
To you…and to them…My words to
Their eyes and ears…They want my
Contact, this is…” He waved, Ceres waved,
Then he continued… “We share these
Stories with you for good reason. You write
Them down…Now listen, listen carefully…
Think…Think about what I am telling
You…Any fool can doubt and ridicule words,
Especially when they do not want to hear it.
So this time I am telling you, not asking…
Listen…

“You live in a digital world…Made so
Convenient…by computers…indulgent
Entertainment and communication…
Oh the masses so embrace new
Technology! Children play wargames
On computers…Insanity! Numbly
The masses are addicted to this
Digital convenience…

“Remember our discussions of the Empire
And the slave mind?
Simple, primal…Work, eat, sleep…
Indulge, self-satisfaction…

“What did you do yesterday? The day before?
The day before that? How far does your
Memory go? How involved, dependent is
Your life on the digital machine?

“Now I speak plainly…No riddles…No
Games…For years your world has surrendered
It’s dependence to the digital scheme…
The plot…
Converting all your recorded knowledge
To machines…Your entire history…
Letter writing? Is nearly gone…
Do you understand what I am saying now?
HA! Because if you do…Think…

“Because when the disaster comes…
In a future not too far from the present
You know…Every computer, cell phone,
All of your digital data…
Your entire history…will be erased…

“Confused and dependent, craziness will
Descend…Where upon another calamity
Shall consume the world plunging it
Into an age of darkness…”

I was horrified. “But isn’t your technology
Computerized?”

“We are not dependent on it.” Ceres insisted.
“Everything is always rendered physically
Also. And mental abilities are primary…
We do not learn with computers. We
Learn by experience. That is how it is
Done…by all advanced races.”

“Digitally dependent races always fail.”
Varence said. “Always.”

“It is another plot of the Empire to weaken
A world for dependence, enslavement.”
Ceres said. “To make them lazy with
Digital dependence. All they do is sit there…
Push a button…Search scheme plot play
Indulge…Foolishly thinking they master
It all so well…And then they take it
Away from them…”

“And the world crumbles so fast…”
Varence laughed… “So fast, hard and
Easily that it is ridiculous.”

Ceres then became a bit cryptic… “Long
Ago the conquerors came…in great
Cubes…Then pyramid type ships…and
Now…spheres…ball-like vessels…”

“The digital age is upon you, my friend.”
Varence said. “And with it…the descent…
The fail you cannot fight alone…That
Is why I have been telling you for
Years…get off the computer…spend less
Time on it…Those dependent on it will
Succumb to the insanity…It’s already
Happening…it’s already begun…”

Ceres agreed. “And they will argue this
To no end…Not me, not I…”

Varence leaned into me. “That is what
The wise Ascended Master was trying to tell you…
Write it down…That is how it comes…
Through the mind…From the mind…
Down the arm, the hands, the fingers, the pen
Onto the paper…Write it down…”

Ceres nodded to me as they stood together
For the first time in solidarity talking,
Agreeing together… “Do you see?”

Varence arched his brow. “Some know
This very well already. It has been taught
To them through careful instruction by
Their own…personal…counsel.” He waved
With a smile to the notebook. “Hello Mary Ann,
Hello Jillian…” He winked. “Keep writing
Now…Write it down…They know this
Now…they understand…”

“Oh you just had to say that.” Ceres rolled
Her eyes. “Shock them why don’t you.”

“By parts played in steadfast motion,” Varence
Mysteriously went on… “The words imparted
To weave a story their minds, your mind,
Cannot grasp…but must write down…
Must…Why? Because that is how we
Work…The Watchers, the Star Visitors…
The Ambassadors of Other Worlds…” He
Turned to Ceres to validation. “The Good ones
That is…”

“Correct.” Ceres agreed.

“To share these stories that inspire.” He
Laughed. “Oh but some will say and
Argue…How creative, how made up. They
Are not made up. They are true…

“But they must be told carefully…
Very carefully…And only certain minds
Can grasp this…And they must then
Be printed…Shared with the world…
Published as you would call it…put them
In books…Share them with as many
People as you can…Stories, stories that
Teach…that you learn…that you
Can feel…and remember.”

“I’m doing what you told me, I’m putting,
Having the Bell Tolls published into
A book though.” I said. “What else can I
Do? They’re just stories…”

“They’re more than just stories.” Ceres said
Seriously… “Why do you think this brash,
Irritating age old boy ripped open your
Hidden memories to write them down?”

“To embarrass me.” I groaned. “To get
On my nerves!”

Ceres laughed loudly. “I love the way he thinks!”

Varence curled his lip and winced uncomfortably.
“I apologize…But it was necessary…
And you will probably…hate me for this,
But there is more that I will need you
To share…and write down soon as well.”

“How much more?” I was getting angry.

“More.”

“How much?!” I asked…OK, yelled.

Now Ceres was scowling. “Yes Varence. How
Much more?”

“You did as I requested,” he said very, very
Cautiously. “You told…your…little secret…
To someone…carefully selected…Just enough?”

“You know I did!”

“I will need you to find a few more to share
It with.” He said slowly.

“Is this a game to you or something?” I snapped.
“If what you said is true and someone
Did…eavesdrop on that confession…then
They know…They will hunt me down!”

Ceres signed as though it were nothing. “Oh no
Need to worry about that…Rana and Vala
Eavesdrop on all your conversations and such…
If someone threatening gets in the way they
Will crush them or toss them across a
Continent safely away…Unless one of them
Is seriously aggravated…in which case
One or the other will mangle their brains
With delusions…or shred their minds and
Anyone involved…”

Varence laughed. “True…No one makes
Vala angry or Rana…You know what
Happened to that doctor.”

“When Vala wants something to happen,”
Ceres said. “It happens…If only you knew
Of the assaults she has already intercepted.
Ha! Those…Those were quite amusing.”

“And there is no magic on Earth that
Exists to rival hers.” Varence attested.

“Do I have any choice at all?” I asked,
It sure felt certain they had it all
Played out so well.

“It feels like some twisted version of
The Wizard of Oz!” I said.

“What’s that?” Ceres asked.

“It’s a movie.” Varence told her. “Remember,
Their rendition of theater?”

“Those ape movies?” Ceres asked.

“No, no,” Varence explained. “This
Is different. There are thousands of different
Kinds…Although I do believe this one he
Is referring to has…Flying monkeys.”

“Flying monkeys?” Ceres exclaimed.

“Yes.” He said.

“Monkeys that fly?” She asked with
A peculiar wide-eyed expression…
“Balls and monkeys are a popular theme
With them, aren’t they?”

He groaned.

“Do the Flying monkeys play with Balls too?”
She asked. “Do they utter prophetic words
Of wisdom? Do the balls sprout wings
And people chase them with flying sticks?
Uttering some winsome magical words as
Well…or do they simply just bellow
Unto some gigantic ape and stomp
About in wanton carnage terrorizing
Cities in beastly nonsense?”

A moment of profound silence…when
Ceres spat our words…Boy, did she
Toss them out with amazement.

Varence couldn’t even find a word to respond.

“Do not even look at me that way!” Ceres
Shook her head. “Do not say it!”

“Alright.” Varence said wide-eyed. “I will
Not say it…Bill?”

I had to. “There are movies like that too.”

Her mouth fell open, eyes popping. “But of
Course they do!”

I wanted to laugh so hard.

“What’s next,” she said with disgust, “Do
They have movies where they chase each
Other around with axes, knives, weapons
Of death for terror or pleasure?”

Varence held out his hands flat. “We
Need to stop the direction this is going now…”

“Oh my Heavens!” She shouted. “They do,
Don’t they?! Like those awful blood
Sucking leeching movies! No wonder this
Planet fell apart…Look what entertains them!”

Varence held the silence for a generous
While as Ceres breathed hard…waiting for
Her to calm down…Then he withdrew
Another piece of paper and opened it…
“Now…Let me just read this…”

“Not another letter!” Ceres said. “Not
That again!”

“Please.” Varence replied calmly…His
Insisting meaning… “Let me…Please.”

“Oh alright.” She agreed. “Read it.”

He looked at me very calmly…waiting for
Me to listen…as he hoped… “Dear Valiant,
You don’t know me…Maybe you never
Will. I’ve read your books…over and over…
And not just because there’s nothing
Else to do in these long winters…I’m sitting
By the window watching it snow…June 1st…
And it’s still snowing. Will spring or summer
Ever come? I read in an ancient almanac
That it was nearly summer in Maryland by
June 1st, is that true? Snow, snow, snow.
At least I have my books…And when I
Have paper I write things down…like
You said…It does help. It does. I still wish
I knew you, or had the chance. I know
It’s crazy for a 31 year old guy to say
That but friends are hard to come by
These days. All I have are my favorite
Things. My dog Moxt. My books…And this
Magazine with an article about you. Before
You disappeared. That picture…The faded
Print of the article. The last picture of
Valiant, seen with these two mysterious
Companions…A beautiful blond woman…And
A tall, dark handsome stranger…Ceres and
Varence? Were they real? If you can hear
Me through this, my writing…Valiant, Ceres,
Varence…Could you talk to me please? Could
You please help me? Signed…George.”

“Oh my God!” I said.

Just then…a tall, familiar, beautiful dark
Haired woman appeared through the crowd…
It was Ceres’s sister…Venus. She came
Closer and the entire setting of the
City faded away…The next thing I
Knew I was sitting in the captain’s
Chair in the circle of light.

“Sorry to interrupt.” Venus smiled. “But
It was time. He has to finish now.”

“It’s done then?” Ceres asked.

“Yes.” Venus answered. “Vala has selected
And set the specimen to seed…1970…Hollis
Was born again…An Adam
Again walks the Earth.”

“The time bubble should be collapsing then.”
Ceres said.

“It is.” Venus told her. “It’s begun. You
Should let him rest now.”

“One last thing before you go this time…”
Varence smiled at me…his eyes even
Appeared to smile… “I would like
To offer you…them…one little thing…
Take it as you wish…Perhaps it
Means nothing…and yet maybe…it does.”

“Just say it Varence!” Ceres was about to
Scream at him.

His eyes beamed, looked upwards and all
Around…That smile of his… “There was
Once a great kKng…of great wealth…
That ruled a land before a terrible
Calamity came…during a time of great
Unrest…This King built a Great Castle…
A Dynasty for his Queen…A Queen so fair,
She won the hearts and was beloved by
Many people…of many lands…Her name…
Was Melania…That’s what history said…
Take that as you wish…Sleep well…”

Valiant
PS: my artwork: Ceres and Venus

Footnote: The great King Markan, Ceres Father…had 7 wives, who were also sisters.
This King fathered 25 children: 9 girls, 16 boys. One of whom was Ceres.
One of the 7 sisters was named Melania! And no, she was not Ceres Mother.
The Seven Sisters, aka: The Pleiades, which can be located in the night sky in the shoulder of Taurus, the Bull, which is to the right of Orion, the Hunter.
Taurus’ astrological date is from 4/20 to 5/20 I believe.
You can fill in the rest….
Lida, Valiant’s Mom

Source: http://www.rumormillnews.com/cgi-bin/forum.cgi?read=52681

Galactic Lightship Dreamflights 30JUL2016

900x900px-ll-f8223291_bge4fkscyaacaer

You are invited to join the next Galactic Lightship Dreamflight this Saturday night (30 July 2016) during dreamtime.

All who have expressed their intent to join us will be teleported on board our fleet of Galactic Lightships.Youmay express your intent to join a specific ship (all are welcome!). We will be meeting during dreamtime on Saturday night, but you do not need to “schedule” the time you are asleep, since you will be timeshifted to the appropriate “place” in time in order to join us. Passwords provided are intended to enhance intent, not to limit access.

Our Fleet includes the following ships

GLS Mothership OcaTAwa (Password “Center Spiral Wings Unity”)
GLS Mothership mu
GLS Aeterna (Password “Wings“)
GLS Algiz (Password “Center“)
GLS Blaze (Password “Helix“)
GLS Chimera (Password “Emanate”)
GLS Cameleon
GLS Salcys
GLS Angelon
GLS Susan
GLS Space Wave (Password “Unity”)
GLS Athabantian (Password “Radiate”; website: Up2the5th, Cosmic Paradigm)
GLS Aurora (Password “Mocham”; website: MultidimensionaloceanAuroradreamflight2)

Our fleet has also been joined by the GLS Tulya, GLS Neptune, GLS Athena, GLS Olympia, GLS Ceilidh, GLS Balthazar, GLS Phoenix, GLS Enterprise, and GLS Eui.

Standard equipment includes rejuvenation pods, translation modules, navigation equipment, and healing platforms. Materials are crystalline in nature, and may be variable in size and shape.

Collective dream experiences (shared dreams) have been successfully established.

You may wish to read about background information on our process, or more about our Galactic Fleet.

Your Astral travel / Dreamflight experiences may be shared in the comments of this post, or in any way you feel comfortable sharing your experience.

Please note that dreamflights are always free and do not require membership for your participation. Only your intent to join the dreamflights is required.

Valiant: The Thunders…The Ancient Past…Leo…The Lion Men…The Leonids…

*SONG* “Eighth World Wonder” by Kimberly Locke
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K9oDpPNUlKA

“To share a story is not an easy thing to do…
To put it all together…the details, the feelings…
In words!
So many just want the facts…
Just give it to me straight, I don’t have the
Time…Whoa, what a brilliant mind to see
It that way…you learn nothing that way…
Facts without feelings…senseless; easily forgotten…
IF all of history were woven with just facts…
What would the world be?

But if you must…here’s a fact…Your world,
The world…it has to change…Argue that.

So if you don’t have the time…And only
Believe what you see…move along then…
You don’t have to read this…believe what
You like…Free will…” Ceres said as
She strolled about me before the chair.

“So well put.” Varence said to her. “Blunt…
Waste no time.” He smirked and rolled his eyes.
“You are truly not out to make many friends.”

“If I am to be here…play my part,” she
Said standing to face him, “I am not going
To coddle with riddled words such as you do.”

“Ah…Of course.” He said.

“So…” She sighed, crossing her arms. “Continue
With the story then…of our recent adventure.”

“Why stop there?” He asked. “If you have a
Mind to say things your way…Why don’t
You continue?”

“Because it is your job remember.” She said.

He smiled, eyeing me awkwardly…The silent
Question…HIS job? So many mysterious things
About them… “Your words walk a fine line…”

“Would you like me to continue?” Ceres flashed
Her sparkling eyes…with false innocence.
“Should I make reference to the preferred
Interest in giant talking prophetic space
Balls? The great wisdom in all of space
Lay but in the realm and ceaseless
Celestial knowledge of giant talking
Space balls? To pray for deliverance
And salvation from space to a world
More deserving than any other? Why?”

He held out his hand to stop her. “Alright…
Yes, I will continue the story.” He shook his
Head at her… “Oh but the day an interview
Shall come…Is Ceres real? Is Varence real?
Who or what are they really? Are they made
Up? Such an imagination…”

She sighed heavily…it really did look as if
She would scream. “Varence…”

He nodded sarcastically. “Moving onward…”
Then he looked at me more kindly… “I believe
I was at the part with the Lion Men?”

“Don’t play some kind manner with him
Now.” Ceres snapped at him as she stomped
Up beside him; they stood directly in front
Of me. “You use him enough.”

“Use him?” He asked.

“Just say it.” Ceres snapped. “Or I will
Start discussing the little matter of an old
Radio broadcast…And that meeting with all
Those short men and the conceptual idea of
Signing some proclamation of independence…”

“Ceres!” He shouted.

“Tell him…Now.” She insisted… “The assembly
Is listening…” She pointed to the notebook… “And
Those that can read are waiting…Mystery
Man of time.”

He breathed hard…was he, pouting? He turned
To smile at me VERY strangely… “The details
That I placed in your mind…please allow
Me to open them now…and let it flow…”

The deck of the Lion Men…on the
Adam ship…

He stood strong in his stand off with her…
Their eyes locked… “What are you planning
In there, Ceres?” Varence asked pointing hard
To the steel doors that separated them from
The Lion Men.

“Watch and see.” She only said.

He took deep breaths. In truth, he had no idea
What to expect in there with the Lion Men…
The ancient slave Lion Men were not like
Those he knew…Even what he did know
About them was intense…They were not only
Giants…but fantastically wise as well…
Keen senses that stretched far…They could
Read minds or tear them apart without touching
You…Try and lie to them…and instantly
You have made yourself an eternal enemy…
Be arrogant? Play the fool? Scam them
With fantasies and delusions and you risk
Certain death…They did not understand such
Things…How do you put the mind, logic and
Wisdom of the Lion Men into words? You
Can’t…They are truly masterful judges of law…
They either like you or they don’t…and if they
Don’t…My what big teeth they have…What
Big clawed hands…strong arms…Psychic
Senses that could destroy any mind to bits…

So how could such a magnificent giants be
Enslaved then? With a single sex environment…
Stripped of feelings…and love…Fortified
With slave labor…trapped thoughts, isolation…
Eat, sleep…work…self satisfaction to
Appease the senses…The slave mind! Who
Do you think invented, humans? No…
For it could strike down a Magnificent Lion Man
To chains…for humans then it was child’s
Play…

“I can’t go in there.” He confessed…his
Weakness for the FIRST time ever. “They
Will see right through me…I have little training
With them…that’s why I held my distance…
And they can not know what I do, it will
Change everything.”

Ceres blinked with shock…her mouth ajar. His
Confession to weakness…utterly captured her
Respect. But there was no time to waste. “Then
Stay close to me…I know their manner well…
Stay close to me…And focus on me, think of
Only me…nothing else. If you feel yourself falling
Look at me…watch me, think of a mirror
Reflecting their eyes upon me only…Do this
And all will be fine…”

She wasted not even a second then walked
Confidently through the steel doors, Varence
Close behind her…This was her job…A lifetime
Of education by the greatest Lion Men created
Within her the most impressive student ever…
She was a Master now…

Inside…what they found…was shocking…
From the Lion Men they knew…so noble, well
Mannered…to this, was pitiful.
Ceres and Varence stopped abruptly inside at
The sight…Everywhere they looked…stretched a
Long wide open hall of open cells…Open
Ceiling above their heads four decks high
Of such barred rooms…Their view ahead
Seemed distant, endless…
Lion Men hunched, curved over…growling,
Groaning…wearing only loin cloths…The thick
Collars and bulky chains that held them to
The walls and floors covered them more…
And the smell! Awful!
Of filthy kept animals…of wet hair, from
Them being hosed down to be cleaned…
And the odors of remnants of rotted food,
Meat and blood from their feedings…
But where did the meat come from?
Somewhere on the ship some sort of livestock
Was kept and raised for this purpose…
They didn’t know what they were for…

For Ceres and Varence it was the worst thing
They had ever seen!
These magnificent Lion Men kept like some
Wild animals! Ceres covered her mouth…
She had to fight not to cry from seeing them
This way…But oh it also made her so angry!
And it was anger which fueled her will
To go on just then…Solid, strong again…
Unbreakable…She stood tall and walked
Down the center of the hall of cells…Her
Eyes studying the crouched Lion Men as
Their senses suddenly perked to the new
Astral visitors…
The great cats’ eyes could see anything,
Easily into the astral plane…remember
That…The magic of the Cat’s Eye, infinite…

She studied them, their huge size and massive
Frames, manes and muscles…Their colored
Coats…tawny, cream—dirty of course…varying
Shades of gray, mostly pale…with darker points
On their noses, hands, legs, feet, tails…
She kept walking, searching for
The one she hoped to find…
Then there he was…The Great One she
Was looking for…from Varence’s story
Earlier…10 feet tall, huge, even hunched
Over…The Dark charcoal Gray One…
Whose dark coat stood out among all
Others…And there beside him, a Paler Gray
Quivering Lion Man…slightly smaller, but
Very old looking…Ceres held her breath, the
Old one…had seen so much, worked so hard…
He was slowly dying. These were his last days,
She could feel it. Her face sank to near tears
Again as she walked up to the Old One…

The other Lion Men immediately began rising
Up to these astral specters…growling deeper
And deeper…laying down their threats
With their rumbling voices by only growling, tilting
Their heads, squinting at Varence and
Ceres, trying to intimidate them…
Varence held tight to Ceres, following her
Instructions, focusing on her…

But Ceres was a rock, solid…she never even
Flinched at the Lion Men’s threats…
She maintained her focus on the Old One
And went up to him as he kept trying to
Stand, but his legs were so weak he
Couldn’t…This poor Old One had been
Worked to death! It made her so angry!
He growled at her. Her eyes became soft and
Wet…tender…As she sent out her telepathic
Song to him, one they all could hear…
A song so inconceivably magical there are
No words for it…it’s a song of the soul…
One few possess…but none could deny…
It was an echo of one she had sung for
Her bear cubs from another time…

The song of sweet everlasting tranquility…
The Mother’s Song for comfort, lullaby of
The soul…One irresistibly sung by a
Magical princess, confident and elegantly
Poetic…The beauty that could charm
Any savage beast.
And then the growls fell silent…
The stillness…All became mesmerized, intoxicated
By her presence…A woman! A female human
On the slave Adam ship? What? How? Why?

She looked into the Old One’s pale blue eyes…
And with her siren’s song touched his mind
And spirit with words… “I am here to tell you
It’s over, my friend…Your days of slavery will
Soon come to an end. Please believe me. I am
Friend…I cannot tell you much…
My mission and way of passage forbids
Me certain details…But hear my words
True…It is almost over…”

“How do you know this?” The Dark Gray
One beside them raised himself high to ask…
His sparkling blue eyes glaring wide at her;
Telepathically of course, they never spoke out
Loud ever…

Ceres met the Dark Gray One’s eyes
Without a flinch… “Because your brother,
BR’Riel…told me this…to tell you now…
To prepare you and your brothers here for
What is about to come.”

The Dark Gray One rose taller to her words, as
Did all the Lion Men in view…It was then she
Saw the Great Golden One on the opposite side not
Far away, closely watching her as well…His
Features so familiar…not just to Varence’s story
But to a face she knew all too well herself…
From the Paladium…from Rana’s side…like that…
Of the great VIR’riel…And then she knew
The deductions she had made and presented
To the assembly that cast the vote for the
Journey to travel back in time…These Lion
Men of the Adam ship were more than
Brothers to those she knew of Tellus…They
Were cloned! Cloned slave Lion Men to serve
The Empire…from the same parent stock used
On so many ships so long ago…That is why
She was sent to reach them…Talk to them…

The Lion Men listened keenly to her silent words
As they all began to stand baring their heavy
Chains everywhere…

“Because you see…I was sent here…to talk to
You…I come from another time…from a
Distant future beyond your own.” Ceres paused
To choose her words carefully so as not to shock
Them too much… “By your people…survivors of
A slave rebellion that fled to a hidden world
In a black hole.”

The Lion Men eyed each other with fascination.
“Our people?” The Dark Gray One asked. “The
Future? They live…free?”

“Yes.” She said. “When they learned of your
Existence…they sent me back in time to
Reach you…speak to you.”

The Dark Gray One, of sharp mind and intuition
Spoke for their concern and interest. “Your purpose
Then is to free us?”

Ceres spoke carefully. “Not exactly. Warn you
Mostly…that soon, very soon, a time will come
Upon you where yes, your Freedom will come…
But on a different path, one different yet
Very critical to their survival…as well as your own.”

The Lion Men remained cautious but curious…
“Different how?” The Dark Gray One asked.

Ceres looked to Varence behind her…He was nervous,
For the first time ever, she saw it in his eyes.
But her determination was strong and she was
Not afraid. She turned to the Dark Gray One
And stepped up to him more closely…
“In two days your ship will reach a
New garden planet…a newly
Terra Formed world…where you will have
Your chance at Freedom…A chance for
Your own rebellion…But there is something
You must do…”

The Lion Men took interest. “That is?” The
Dark Gray One asked on behalf of them all.

Ceres spoke calmly… “I know your ways,
Your beliefs, your laws…The oaths you have
Sworn to live by…as slaves beneath
The Empire…That as slaves since the time
Your race was conquered you have sworn
To never speak any other language out loud
But your own…Am I correct?”

The Lion Men watched her but did not answer.

“You swore by this as an oath of freedom
By your forefathers. A story passed through
Generations…by your own Spiritual Ascended
Masters…And the great Ariel…From you
Own home world and the Ancient Temple…
Even as slaves you know this, though you
Never knew your parents…In dreams a
Great Winged White Lion Man comes to
You to teach you your ways…The path
Of Light, the ways you follow…that is how
You remember who you are, how you never
Forget…Through stories passed on by
The Greatest One of All…The Lion of God,
And you know him…As Ariel.”

The Lion Men’s eyes went wide…where by
She knew she was right…no one knew this
Secret…Of their sacred Ancient Ascended
Master, whose name would be passed on in
Time…in literature…legends…even into
A described human slave world…The name
Ariel…Lion of God.

“Well?” Ceres asked him, poised with a victorious
Charming smile.

The Dark Gray One need only nod once for
Them all… “This is true…How could you know
This…there is but one way…That one of our
Own told the tale to you…”

“The wisest of them all taught me…” She said.
“On our world, where Lion Men are once
And again free…And they dwell with many
Races…hidden outside of time…Waiting for
The age when they would emerge again
Into the universe…rise against the Empire…
And reclaim their birthright…and with it
Find a new age of peace for all races…
An age of Freedom, Peace and Unity…led
By the lost race of the Mighty Lion Men
That once ruled the Universe.”

The Dark Gray One eyed his brothers, then
Returned his gaze upon this fair, beautiful
Human woman…The strongest he had ever seen,
The only one he has ever seen as well… “What
Then are you asking us to do? How is this
Mighty future you speak of possible?”

“It is complicated.” She said, lowering her brow.
“By a strange way unknown to your kind…
A riddled way of written words passed on to
A chosen one who tells these legends to a distant
Troubled future…of a world you will know
As Earth.”

“Written words?” The Dark Gray One and his
Brothers growled laughter. “What minds of
Humans learn that way…in the future?
Humans have no depth of faith, not as we
Know them…They ridicule everything…They
Believe what they see, not their senses…
This ship we are chained to…Have you
Seen their minds?” He laughed. “The men
Are barely more than animals themselves…
They act big, but think small.”

Ceres laughed. How true his words were! “Some
Are different.” She told him. “Now…and in
The future…there are some that embrace ways
As yours…through the spirit, through the heart…
In Faith, they will believe…if you show them.”

“Show them?” The Dark Gray One laughed
Even louder. “Show humans greater ways?
But how?” He raised his chained strong
Clawed hands. “With fists, by force to see
Beyond their little wit and ways? You are
Speaking of miracles!”

Ceres raised her eyes and chin to him…
Bewitching eyes, her blue eyes sparkled…
“That’s exactly what I have come to ask
You…What your people from the future ask
Of you…of you in your present…that you
Must do this…to survive…to forge a legend…
A miracle…so that one day all will know,
Wonder, dare to dream…and one day see and
Believe it to be true…Of this magnificent
Race of Lion Men…so they never fade from
Memory in time…You MUST SPEAK…”

The Dark Gray One eyed the others leaning
Back, then back to her. “Speak? Speak
Human words?” The idea was vile to them…
To lower themselves to break their sacred
Vows…for what? This woman’s plea?

“Yes.” Ceres told him. “You must speak
Out loud…human words…so that they know…
Despite all their degenerate ways and
Thinking… “It is the only way to make
This future possible…It is the destined way…
The miracle that you pray for…You MUST
SPEAK.”

The Lion Men stared amongst themselves…
Exchanging discussion, debate in their own
Tongue for what seemed like forever…before
The Dark Gray One looked upon her again…
They had to acknowledge her…her grace, her
Courage, her beauty…This human woman
That had the nerve to appear to them…
To address them! She knew their most sacred
Legend…and she spoke so strongly…never
Wavering…her entire manner was unlike
Any human they had ever known…If not
But for her obvious presence they would render
Her a myth! An impossible human to exist!
Yet there she stood…a Titan…undeniable…

He studied her intently…and she knew it, allowed
Him into her mind to share images of the
Home she knew…The experiences that made
Her…and finally the Great Lion Man that
Was her teacher…This impressed him most
Of all…Then he began to understand the
Connection…his blood brother, BR’Riel…

A silence fell in respect to this exchange…
She held her stance so tall and strong…
The beauty of endless ages…transported
Through time…And he the great chained
Lion, prisoner of a past lost in history…
“Ceres?” He said her name…out loud. “I
Am BR’roul.”

“It is the greatest honor to meet you, BR’roul.”
She said…smiling…The fact that he said
Her name out loud, as she did his…gave
The answer she hoped for.

BR’roul nodded to her…as all his surrounding
Brothers bowed their heads to her…this princess
Of the stars…of the Nine sisters…They would
Forever know the story now…of the Nine to come.

“So when the time comes?” Ceres asked.

BR’roul nodded, then spoke the words out loud.
“We will know what to do, yes.”

She smiled, beaming with a magical joy.
“Thank you.”

With a toothy grin the Dark Gray One smiled.
No further words needed to be spoken, they
Understood, the pact had been made…The
Lion Men were noble that way…They never
Broke their word.

Ceres turned to leave…fighting, holding back…
“Oh, but I wish I could tell you so much more!”
She started to cry. “I wish…I wish I could take
You with me…and show you a world…where
Your people are free…where the stars are limitless…
Where hope is more than a dream.”

“But you cannot say more.” The Dark Gray One
Said. “Ceres…I…we…understand.”

“BR’roul…” Ceres said tearfully to the giant
Dark Gray Lion Man. “There will never be a
Race as magnificent as yours…never…And
Many, countless throughout the stars will know
This…They will!”

The Dark Gray One only grinned…his smile
Was a precious reward. “Go now, Ceres…Go now.
Thank you. We understand…You cannot say
More…You have said enough. We thank you…
We understand…And when the time comes…
We will speak.”

She smiled to him, extending endless telepathic
Gratitude…then she and Varence left quietly…
Without looking back…for looking back then would
Have torn their insides apart.

Outside the steel doors, Ceres froze…trembling,
Even her eyes seemed to shake…as she looked
To Varence. “One of the hardest things I have
Ever had to do.”

What could he do but admire her? “Ceres,” he
Said kindly, with all the respect he could, “No
One could have done that but you. No one.”

She accepted his respectful praise with a smile.
“Thank you.”

“That’s all I can say.” Varence smiled. “But oh,
If words could say so much more…I would
Say them without end! Gratitude. Time is
The cruelest law…and you are the fairest justice
Of them all.”

They lingered in the dark hall silently for what
Seemed like hours…just thinking. The Lion Men,
Their fate, haunting their minds…the scales of mission
Felt so heavy…things had to be done…The pressure
Was overwhelming, every step a monumental
Maneuver through time, carefully weighed, planned…
One misstep and it would all come crumbling
Down. So much to consider.

Varence finally broke the silence as they stood
As astral specters beneath the dim dark light
Of the hall. “So…” He said to her. “What’s next?”

How much time had passed? It was measured
So differently for them…She turned to him,
“What time is it…for them, the crew?”

He laughed at the question, the calculation
Seemed ridiculous for what they had done. He
Looked at his pocket device of miracles, then
Read its meter of measure… “I believe it
Is morning now for the crew of the ship. We
Were in the cells, the den of the Lion Men
For quite a while…and we’ve been standing
Here even longer…Yes,” he nodded, “The crew
Should be waking for morning meal now.”

“What does that mean?” She asked.

Varence thought of how to explain the translation…
“Their scheduled slave-work hours…They will
Wake for morning nourishment; gather at various
Common areas throughout the ship…to eat first,
Then begin their required duties for the day. Why?”

Ceres returned her thoughts to their previous
Interaction with Jansen…of how he had somehow
Managed to hear her voice, or sense it…
Or whatever mystery had occurred. “I must
Understand what happened with Jansen before…
I need to see him…to look into it some more.”

Varence frowned at her words. “The risk of
What could happen. I told you, he never ever
Said your name in all the days of his life
That I watched them…”

Ceres held her chin, thinking. “But you could
Not have seen all his thoughts. Perhaps
He hid them from you, from everyone?”

“I would have known.” Varence attested. “He
Could not have hidden such an…experience. I
Am telling you…it never crossed his mind.”

Then a flash, a revelation struck her mind.
“The attack of the Eve ship, the Eden vessel?”
She said surely. “During the attack you said
The dropships were launched? He hit his head?”

“Yes.”

“Then the memory was lost to him!” She
Exclaimed.

Varence’s eyes widened at the conclusion.
“That could be…”

“Don’t you see?” She asked. “That’s our
Opportunity…That allows me greater chance
With him to study…And if it by chance faults
Some accident of exposure, I can reset his
Thoughts…so that when he is knocked out
I can tell his mind to fall into a deep
Sleep and bury all details and forget!”

Varence had to nod. “An excellent scheme. Yes,
That could work.”

“Let us go then.” She gestured. “Now I have
The allowances I need. I want to study Jansen.”

No arguments then, Varence led her to the lift
Then upwards to the commons’ deck, where the
Localized crew gathered in a very tightly tabled
Cafeteria for morning meal.

There, they waited only briefly as the crew
Began to arrive…gather at programmed nourishment
Dispensers to fill trays of specialized foods
For healthy maximum performance. There were
No indulgent meals on the Adam ship, no fatty
Or excessive sugar-type sweets…Everything was
Of vital nutrition only…That’s a key reason
Why the men were all in excellent physical
Condition…

Ceres and Varence positioned themselves in a
Vacant corner of no crew traffic as they waited
For their subject to arrive…
Again Ceres noted some of the rather common
Flagrant sexual flirtatious behavior… “Do they
Ever stop?”

“Do fools ever surprise?” He laughed.

“And this is normal?” Ceres asked. “Of the
Earth, even presently as we know it?”

“They are quite flirtatious, yes.” Varence answered.
“For many, a simple hello is practically an open
Invitation to sexual interest.”

“That is idiotic, ridiculous.” She shook her head.
“What will you tell me next, that they
Jump into carnal indulgences upon first
Encounters? Declare themselves soulmates in
A day? Proclaim themselves eternal long lost
Lovers…by one simple act of politeness…
One hello?”

Varence laughed to himself…and held his
Lips tight. His silence told her the answer.

“Tell me you are joking!” She snapped. “My,
But they are so but easily fooled and gambled
By fantasy! The next thing you will tell me
They fall quickly, lustfully in love with an
Image at first view…without even
Exchanging words or interest?”

Varence’s eyes danced with laughter as his
Mind fought to answer. “The ceilings are
Rather high in here, don’t you think?”

“No wonder they embrace salvation from
Space balls!” Ceres laughed… “No wonder
The Empire holds them slaves so easily…
If other races from the stars witnessed
Such behavior they would find it
Ludicrous!”

“Temptation is an easy game to play
With hormones.” He told her. “Whispers of love
Could distract any slave.”

She stared at him, knowing his history…
The infamous rebel Apollo! “You must find
That amusing.”

“Sad actually.” He told her. “It makes conversation
Very delicate…When they are constantly pre-occupied
With notions of pairing up.”

“No wonder you enjoy the Five so well.” She
Smiled mysteriously at him. “How different they are…”

He smiled back, said nothing…Then eyed the
Band of familiar blond friends entering the arena
Of long tables…Jonath, Janeth…accompanied
By a few others…then Jansen and Hollis, who
Held his partner guarded and close with one
Arm over Jansen’s shoulder…clearly
Telling everyone they were a couple, as his eyes
Watched the crew around them carefully for
Any interest to Jansen…He looked like a
Savage beast guarding him. And Jansen
Showed no protest at all…

They watched as the group gathered, trays of
Food and drink…then sat themselves at a table
As far apart from the rest of the crew as
Possible for privacy…Many eyes noticed this,
And Ceres and Varence did note that many
Eyed the couple with clear jealousy…It was
Clear then why, as Ceres could sense their
Minds… “Loyalty and devotion is rare to them.”
She noted to Varence. “I believe their programming
And hormones discourages paired monogamy…so as
To forbid any spark of love to start those
Wheels of free thought from turning!”

He simply nodded as they slowly moved closer
To their subject…to one of the few empty
Tables nearby. They sat down and watched
Them eat—Hollis never stopped smiling once…
The others, especially Janeth laughed loudly…
But Jansen looked different…

Ceres watched him hard her eyes staring
Deeply into him. She had to
Know how he heard her name!

Jansen sat at the table not touching his
Food…as Jonath sat opposite him at the table
Watching him as Ceres did; then it was even
More clear…Jonath had strong secret feelings
For Jansen, he always had.

But something was different about Jansen now…
He did not laugh, he only stared off into
Space…clearly dumbstruck still by Ceres
Mysterious voice…
But Hollis never noticed it, until now.

It went on and on! The more she stared
The more intense it became. And for a moment
Ceres could swear… “I think…I think
He knows we are here.”

“He couldn’t!” Varence defended.

“Look at him!” Ceres insisted.
Then Jansen stared even harder in
Their direction.

“Are you alright?” Jonath kept asking him, trying
To break his trance. “Hello?”

“What is it?” Jansen asked, aggravated.

“What is it with you?” Jonath asked.

“Nothing. Nothing, I’m fine.”

“It’s about last night, isn’t it?” Hollis asked. “That
Voice, that something you heard in our
Quarters!”

“Voice?” Jonath asked.

“He heard something last night.” Hollis
Tried to explain… “A voice…”

“You heard voices?” Jonath seemed curious,
Yet concerned.

Then Janeth entered the conversation. “You
Heard voices?” He asked. “Are you unstable,
Have you lost your mind? If someone were
To hear you…hear you say such things
They would report you…Then…you would
Run the risk of being reprocessed.”

Hollis grew nervous… “You need to let
This go…stop thinking about it.”

“I can’t. I know I heard something.” Jansen
Said, holding his head. Oh how it had begun to
Ache!

“Look at yourself,” Janeth said, “You’re
A mess. You can’t even eat. Someone will
See…Someone will report you…”

Jonath slammed his fist down on the
Table. “No one is going to say anything.
Will you please all shut your
Mouths…You’re scaring him. And making
Me angry.”

Jansen kept holding his head…The ache
Only grew worse! Not only echoes filled his
Head, but now there were strange,
Mysterious pictures…of some long haired…
Person?

“Look at him!” Janeth insisted. “Can’t you
See it?”

Hollis had to admit it… “I’m afraid
To say it…but maybe you do…
Need to see the doctor?”

Jansen’s mind grew only more distant, lost to another
World…The ache in his head, the sensation…His
Friends’ voices were only echoes, even Hollis seemed
Far away. He kept holding his head, clawing
At his temples, his hair…the voices from last night…
He kept staring and staring…some place far
Away, yet still there…the tables, the crewmen
Eating their morning meal…and then…
His eyes…flashes…to the empty tables nearby…
Flashes…flashes…There were two people sitting
There…watching him? A man, tall, pale, dressed
Strangely in a white shirt and black pants,
Pale creamy hair and strange eyes…and beside
Him this…person with long golden hair wearing
This long red robe-thing? Not like any man
He had seen…soft, these amazing shining eyes.

He pointed at them. “Look!” Jansen said to his
Friends, “Do you see them sitting there? Those two
People! The one with the long hair and red robe!”

His friends turned but saw nothing…
“Jansen?” Hollis asked, touching his shoulder
With care… “What is it?”

“Something is wrong with him!” Janeth insisted.

“Keep your mouth shut!” Jonath exclaimed.

“There are two people right there!” Jansen kept
Pointing. “Can’t you see them? They’re not like
Any of the crew! They’re not supposed to be here!”
His friends drew close to him to hold him still
As others began to hear…they tried to calm
Him down…Hollis especially grew more nervous.

Jansen watched as the two people eyed him
With fear, looking, talking fast between
Each other…They looked worried. The golden
Haired one especially…but they were so
Beautiful looking. He was torn between crazed
Fascination and fear himself…Then suddenly…
They vanished…as fast as they appeared.
“Where did they go?” He said shaking his head.

Hollis held him still in the chair, both arms
Around him. “Just calm down…quiet, quiet,
Don’t say anything, everyone is watching us.”

“There is something wrong with him!” Janeth
Insisted. “Take him to the medical center now!”

“Are you insane?” Jonath grew angry. “Do you
Know what they will do to him?”

“Everyone is watching!” Janeth grew nervous.
“They will think something is wrong with us.”

“There is something wrong with you,” Jonath
Said, biting his teeth, “You have no nerve at all!
He’s just tired, overworked, that’s all.”

“Will you be quiet!” Hollis ordered them. “The
Two of you enough.” Then he turned to his
Beloved partner, holding him as Jansen started to
Shake. “You alright? You alright? Just relax,
Calm down. Talk to me…Tell me what’s wrong.”

Jansen only tightened his shoulders, leaned into
Hollis and gave into the spinning feelings
And pictures inside his head. His head fell down
Against Hollis as he started to cry. “I don’t know.
I don’t know what’s wrong. You have to
Believe me. There were two people there, there
Were…Last night I heard that voice…I did. I did.”

Hollis stroked his head. “Alright. Ok, I believe you,
Just calm down now. Just look at me, don’t
Think about it anymore. Just calm down.”

Jansen cried harder. “You don’t believe me…
None of you do. You think I’m broken. Hollis
You don’t believe me.”

Hollis held him, shaking his head. “I do not
Think you’re broken!”

“I do.” Janeth said. “Something is wrong. I’ve
Heard of this…deterioration…It happens
Sometimes, they—“

Jonath grew angry and slammed the table. “He is
Fine! He’s tired. He’s just over-tired! It’s not
The deterioration!”

“Well something is wrong!” Janeth insisted.

“I’m breaking!” Jansen cried. “What if it is the
Deterioration sickness?”

Hollis shook. “No it isn’t! You are FINE! Jonath
Is right…You’re tired, you’re just tired. Look
At me, alright? You are not breaking!”

Just then two guards walked up to the table…
Tall, broadly built…like the miners, very stone faced
And strong. “Is there a problem?” The first
One asked as all noted Jansen’s behavior.

“No.” Hollis told them. “We are fine here.”

The chief guard nodded to Jansen. “It appears
Your friend there, sir, needs to go to the
Medical center…” His words sounded more like
Commands, rather than a suggestion. “May we
Assist you in taking him there…NOW?”

Hollis swallowed as he and Jonath locked eyes…
They saw their choice was set to them…He held
Jansen tight. “Thank you guard…your help
Is appreciated…of course…”
They were immediately guided away…Jonath
And Janeth following closely, nervously.

Apart and unseen…Ceres and Varence followed
Them at a safe distance.
“What just happened?” She whispered.

“I do not know.” Varence was at a loss for
Words. “This is…impossible…He saw us…both?”

“What is happening?” Ceres asked… “Is it the
Time alteration? I feel no symptoms, do you?”

“No.” Varence said. “But it is not our fate, not
Really…as Watchers…Time alteration symptoms
Are erratic behavior…aggression…déjà vu-like
Hallucinations…I sense nothing…but then we are
Stable…We would not experience symptoms…”

They followed very carefully, Ceres eyeing Jansen
Vigilantly… “First he heard me…Then he saw me,
Saw us both. I have to know why this is
Happening!”

“So do I!”

“What is this reprocessing? Deterioration?” She
Asked.

“The deterioration is a breakdown of the
Slave mind,” Varence said… “It is either
Emotional or violent…The reprocessing, I can
Only guess…”

They followed the guard to the medical wing…
There Jonath and Janeth were forced to wait
Outside as the more privileged First Officer was
Allowed to escort his partner inside the examination
Room to meet with the Chief Medical Officer Abel
As Jansen was guided carefully to the
Exam table. Once he was set down, Hollis
Dismissed the guard…There was no protest, so
They saw no need to stay…Then Hollis was
Left alone with Chief Medical Officer Abel
And Jansen.

Abel studied Jansen as he kept crying, lost…
His senses were a mess! Hollis held his arm
Around him faithfully. “He claims…that he
Heard voices…saw people…that were not there.”

“I did see them!” Jansen cried. “I heard
Them…her.”

“Her?” Abel asked.

“I have no idea why I said that.” Jansen
Said as he froze, eyeing the doctor.

“A peculiar word to use.” Abel laughed, “Let me
Just look you over.” He took out his scanner
And began taking his vital signs and further
Readings…he found nothing of note…at first…

Ceres and Varence lingered nearby, invisible
To the room. She was very suspicious of
The doctor…and his…tools. “What is he
Looking for?”

“I suspect brain deterioration,” Varence said.
“Breakdown in brain activity…irregular
Thought patterns.”

“Are you worried about the timeline?” She asked.

“No.” Varence said firmly. “This is new…if there
Was a sense of repetition, déjà vu then I
Would be concerned.”

Suddenly Abel took his scanner and
Waved it over Jansen’s face, his eyes. “This
Is interesting.”

“What?” Hollis asked, studying Jansen…who
Had grown silent…into a trance-like
State.

“There appears to be something in his eyes.
Abel said, hovering the scanner over each of
Jansen’s eyes. He turned to the First Officer. “Sir,
Would you please wait outside for the
Remainder of this examination…Nothing
To be alarmed about…I just need to focus,
That will be easier without the First Officer here,
Please excuse me for saying so…”

Hollis smiled, “No, no, it’s alright. I will
Wait outside…But if there is something
Wrong…Please tell me…”

“Of course.” Abel said…strangely. He watched
Hollis leave…then gestured very gently
For Jansen to lay down…Then he pulled up
Some odd medical tray of digital devices
Linked to the screen…And began probing
Jansen’s eyes…
As he watched the screen, so did Varence
And Ceres…
The screen displayed highly magnified detailed
Images of Jansen’s eyes…The irises…The retinas
Then finer workings of the interior optic
Nerve…The farther the machine looked…
A strange pulsing light began to appear…
Abel was fascinated…

Ceres and Varence looked at each other in
Shock…They had seen that before…That was
The first echo of the light in the girl first
Brought to Tellus…that which the Angel
Had touched, given her with…And when her
World was destroyed…she lost her senses and
Fell into a deep trance-like state.
The light they also knew from Bill’s eyes,
Their own charge and subject of Earth.

When Abel tried to probe deeper all of the
Equipment began shutting itself off…
Every electrical device malfunctioned…He
Could not turn anything back on…

Abel reverted to more physical tools…to
Probe the eye to view this…

An instinctive reaction took over…
Suddenly Ceres thrust out her arm to point,
Her mind attacking Abel…his arm snapped
Back, bones began to break and crack…
Then she tossed him across the room where he
Hit the far wall and fell unconscious…

“Ceres!” Varence exclaimed, rushing to Abel…
He scanned him quickly as she stood there
Numbly… “You broke his arm in six places,
His shoulder…The socket…”

“Repair the damage.” She ordered as she
Slowly stepped up to Jansen…to look into his
Eyes.

“What are you doing?”

“Just do it.” Ceres ordered as she
Hovered over Jansen who lay there now
Wide eyed in a calm trance. “Do as I say…
Repair the damage…I want you to put
This in his mind Firmly…He found nothing
Wrong, nothing…Jansen is fine, just tired.
Order him to send him to his quarters to
Sleep and get lots of rest…To really rest up.”

“Ceres!” Varence exclaimed.

“Do it!” She ordered…To which he complied,
But still managed to watch her like a hawk…

The moments then became a magical
New discovery to her…She looked into Jansen’s
Eyes…then saw what she now expected…
The same light as seen before…in the future…
On other worlds…far apart in space and time…
The mystery was building…
She smiled…then softly sang a quiet song
To quiet Jansen’s nerves…to make him
Forget…to put his fears into a dream to cope…
So that when he hit his head he would only
Remember through dreams…so that he could
Fulfill what the light deemed he should do…

When they finished…
Abel awoke…Jansen awoke…
Ceres and Varence returned to the invisible
Astral plane…And miraculously…All returned
To normal on the Adam ship, much
To Jansen’s friends’ relief, especially Hollis
When he was told that, everything was
Fine…

Ceres and Varence watched Jansen
And Hollis and their friends smile and leave…
Then Varence impatiently turned to her…
“Do you mind explaining to me what
Happened?”

“Someone very important has been planning
This a very long time.” Ceres said slowly…
Smiling mysteriously. “I understand now…”

“You do?” He laughed. “And that would be?”

“They were chosen long ago.” Ceres
Told him in this magical tone… “And
Scattered across time…at specific points,
Specific individuals…to do very specific
Things…There is no random order to
Things at all…It was truly planned…
For some that is…While most are but
Along for the ride to learn…”

“So then things are inevitable?” Varence
Asked.

“Yes.” She said. “I must admit the
Details in his mind, in the minds I’ve
Seen are amazing…The assembly was right…
We had to watch this…The Watchers…
The Alignments occur to reveal themselves
For specific individuals to carry out the
Great scheme of things…
The Roar of Leo…that changes things…
The return of the Lion Men…
The Leonids…the Showers of Light
To organize them…The gathering…
The Calling…
To the Stars…
The Ancient Home World…
The One the Pleidians have been
Searching for…”

Varence smiled… “So now what? Now
That you have fulfilled your…mission…
Do we address the assembly? Do they
Announce them?”

“Oh but we have more little trip to
Make…” Ceres told him… “To finish
Bursting the bubble…To journey into
The future with our current friend…
To the year 3126…to fortify his
Part…
More lives will shake…so that the right
Ones can awake…Leo is about to Roar.”

Valiant

Source: http://www.rumormillnews.com/cgi-bin/forum.cgi?read=51991

 

Galactic Lightship Dreamflight 23JUL2016

artistic-bliss-painting2

You are invited to join the next Galactic Lightship Dreamflight this Saturday night (23 July 2016) during dreamtime.

All who have expressed their intent to join us will be teleported on board our fleet of Galactic Lightships.Youmay express your intent to join a specific ship (all are welcome!). We will be meeting during dreamtime on Saturday night, but you do not need to “schedule” the time you are asleep, since you will be timeshifted to the appropriate “place” in time in order to join us. Passwords provided are intended to enhance intent, not to limit access.

Our Fleet includes the following ships

GLS Mothership OcaTAwa (Password “Center Spiral Wings Unity”)
GLS Mothership mu
GLS Aeterna (Password “Wings“)
GLS Algiz (Password “Center“)
GLS Blaze (Password “Helix“)
GLS Chimera (Password “Emanate”)
GLS Cameleon
GLS Salcys
GLS Angelon
GLS Susan
GLS Space Wave (Password “Unity”)
GLS Athabantian (Password “Radiate”; website: Up2the5th, Cosmic Paradigm)
GLS Aurora (Password “Mocham”; website: MultidimensionaloceanAuroradreamflight2)

Our fleet has also been joined by the GLS Tulya, GLS Neptune, GLS Athena, GLS Olympia, GLS Ceilidh, GLS Balthazar, GLS Phoenix, GLS Enterprise, and GLS Eui.

Standard equipment includes rejuvenation pods, translation modules, navigation equipment, and healing platforms. Materials are crystalline in nature, and may be variable in size and shape.

Collective dream experiences (shared dreams) have been successfully established.

You may wish to read about background information on our process, or more about our Galactic Fleet.

Your Astral travel / Dreamflight experiences may be shared in the comments of this post, or in any way you feel comfortable sharing your experience.

Please note that dreamflights are always free and do not require membership for your participation. Only your intent to join the dreamflights is required.

Valiant: The Thunders…The Roar…The Coming of Leo…And the Ancient Past…

*SONG* “Talk to Me” by Steve Nicks
(Please, listen to the lyrics of the song.)

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tiqJGG6zcrg

The Magnificent One stood there in the light…
Tall, golden…The Lion Man in his white
Robes, eyes fierce glowing, blazing…
Communicating…
And she was with him this time, Ceres…
Speaking the words to be written down
For him…

“Long ago…There was a different age…
Of more than men, more than women…
And humans were still a fairly new
Race…smaller, weaker then…
The Giants were the greater races…
And the balance of the universe was in
Their hands…
The Hawkmen…or Birdmen as you would
Call them…first to fall…
The Bull Men, like that of the mythic
Minotaur…The Draconian…The Dragon,
The Reptilian Race…And my race…
The Lion Men…

Perhaps our might made us all blind…
To the smaller races craving power…
That rose to conquer the Giants…
Change and shape the universe…
Maybe it was deserving…we will never
Know…But those scales were unjustly
Tampered with…And the small races
Rose…conquered the Giants and made
Them small ones…From two legs
To four…from strong to weak…

Ceres then spoke for herself, “You know
The story…of the Lion Men…from the Bell
Tolls…of the races that once ruled
The universe, then fell…
The Mightiest and noble were the Lion Men…”

Then VIR’riel spoke…for the first time…
A voice of animal yet man…rumbling…
Wise, magical, strong…yet so humble.
“You may choose not to believe this…
It is your free will…All that I
Can ask is that you read them,
Consider them now…
The time is now…The hour is now…

The Dark Ones won…
The Sirian and Draconian alliance
Then became power…
By chance only the remote scattered
Lost human worlds were spared…
They eventually made a fragile
Alliance of their own to fight the Empire…
That is how it has remained for
Thousands of years…
The story told in echoes…whispers
Of inspiration through artists’ hands…
You, in some, call them fables…
Others…throughout the stars…call them
Facts…Unfortunately…Now, Ceres, please…”

Ceres went on for him…
“The Lion Men that survived always
Kept their story a secret…Maybe
It was to attempt…to try and allow
Themselves time to heal…

All that we know is this…
In their last days of slaves to the
Empire…before the culling…there was
One great slave rebellion of the last
Lion Men…on a slave world…
A name lost to time…mysterious…

We had thought maybe it could have
Been Earth…because of the Lion Temple
There…And Varence’s recent story
Of the Lion Men on Earth…” she rolled
Her eyes at him as he stood not far away.
“But we now know the Lion Men of
Earth were different…from the last
Surviving slave ship of the Adams…”

Varence stepped forward… “It was not
Permitted to address this then, under
Instruction of the Watchers Law…gone
Now…A fact we can NOT alter…”

Ceres then stood beside Varence…in
A strange unsettled pairing…She eyed
Him, as he did her…Then they both
Looked at me in the chair, in the circle of
Light… “Since we last spoke…There was
A vote…You will meet the assembly
Later…All that you need to know is…
The vote was…to go back to the Adam
Ship before it reached Earth…
I explained my reasons…” She said, touching
Her hand to her heart…

“I was reluctant I admit,” Varence
Then went on… “But I confess, with
Admiration…she, Ceres…had me utterly
Surprised…I was not included in
The meeting…so this trip was a mystery
To me…I appreciate greatly now…”

Ceres, tall, her blond-creamy golden hair
Cascading over her shoulder like a crown and
Veil…smiled and gestured to him… “As
We have done…now we will tell you of
This RECENT event…This trip back in time…
He will download the story telepathically
Into your subconscious so that you
Can write it down…
But before you begin…please understand
The critical factors…The Quantum
Singularity of time…imprisoning Earth…
The unstable nature of things of your
Planet…and the coming of Leo.”
She turned to Varence… “Begin please.”

Varence lowered his brow…His eyes focused,
Concentrating, piercing…The words, images…
Pictures, feelings, thoughts…Flowing
From his mind…like a river of feelings
Building some dream…That’s how he has
Done this many times before…They all
Have to me…By prying open my
Memories…or sharing theirs…This is
How the words come to the paper…That’s
Why they must be written down first,
Not typed…The Little Old Asian man knew!

“This is the story of what happened
On our recent journey back in time…
I confess the timing was in fact, quite
Perfect…Applause to Ceres…
But to my defense…it is also clear now…
She came here by no accidental clause…”

Outside of time…outside of the grip
Of the Empire…and the mortal rulers
That corrupted the time line with
Ill-acquired technology…
Through our vessel…The assembly voted…
For Ceres and I to take this one
Trip back in time…

A small remote vessel was sent,
Completely managed by the parent vessel
To ensure we would not stray…
To the ancient ship of the Adams…
Two days before it reached a prehistoric
Earth…There was no crew, just I
And Ceres alone…No uniforms required
Anymore…The Postulate dismissed that
Regard thankfully.
Speed and time is of no measure to us…
Through a vortex of light, spinning,
Twirling…cascading…This process is
Managed by the careful control of
Time, sound and light in balance
Together; that is all I am permitted to
Say scientists…your equations would
Render such things far too tediously.

The Arrival to the Adam Ship…
Our vessel clung to their hull quietly,
Secretly. Then Ceres and I used our
Astral crystals to make the proper
Visit to the ship…

I would like to say she was entirely
Far too silent along the way! Which
Made me…unnerved, but I have learned
To appreciate her candor and charm
To break the silence at the traditional
Ideal moments…She has yet to cease
To surprise with this…as you will see.

Astral crystals in hand, as we made
The entrance to the Adam Ship together
It suddenly struck me…Ceres was
The first and only woman to have
Ever visited an Adam Ship!
I should have prayed in meditative
Silence in preparation beforehand…
My mistake. Please consider this before
Continuing…Perhaps pause for personal
Meditation, thank you.

We materialized on one of the lower decks…
Invisible to their sensors, and eyes and ears…
She was close beside me in a long narrow,
Steel, darkened hallway; very primitive
And thickly constructed, by our views.

“Uh…” Ceres groaned, wincing, turning
Her head to the side and squeezing her eyes.
“What is that smell?”

Varence barely flinched… “Smell?”

She could barely breathe. “It seems to
Be of some awful blend of sweat and
Chemicals! It’s revolting!”

“I notice nothing.” He told her as his
Eyes scanned for activity…none was present.

She waved her hand before her face. “How
Can you not notice that?!” She struggled
To overcome the overwhelming odor… “Of
Course you would not…Look where you have
Walked…clearly your senses are dulled.”

He withdrew a small device from his
Pocket, a multi-purpose scanner…his favorite
Toy, that literally could perform countless
Mechanical miracles…then held it out before
Them and began leading them down the hall.
“You are overreacting…The aroma is
Irrelevant.”

“Aroma?” She scowled as she walked beside
Him. “You are immune to details I think!
Where are we exactly?”

“Near the fuel processing centers of the
Ship.” He told her as he eyed a lift
At the end of the long hall beneath dim
Red lighting. “I am detecting no crew…
This section is empty…just drones and
Maintenance automatons.”

She eyed everything carefully…The
Bulky thick construction, the excessive
Panels for computer access for every
Little variable; how tedious. “So this is
The Adam Ship you visited then?”

“You doubt me?”

“No.” She laughed as they neared the
Elevator-like lift, also a narrow, dark little
Box that carried crew between levels. “I
Am just…unimpressed with its…design.”

“To them it had its advances.” He told her
As he instructed his device to retrieve the
Lift to carry them. “So are you going
To share the details of the purpose
Of this little journey back in time?
Since I was not permitted to be present
At the vote or am I but the naïve
Guide for your mysterious plan?”

Ceres eyed him sarcastically. “If you had
Shared the story earlier…You do realize
An entire era might have been spared…
Eons!”

“I was but the humble subordinate of the
Watchers orders, following all rules of
The Postulate then,” he told her as
The lift arrived and they stepped inside…
“We watch, do not interfere…no matter
What occurs…Only contact superiors if
The planet of subject interest falls to
Unexpected end.”

They stepped inside, the doors shut…far
Too cumbersome. She eyed him crossly. “And
The presence of Lion Men…on the ship
Failed to raise your brow, your thoughts?”

He looked at her with cautious suspicion…
“So is that your purpose then…the
Lion Men? Just what exactly was discussed?”

She nodded to his device. “Just take
Me to their command bridge.”

Immediately the lift rose…Varence was not
Happy…he did not like being absently informed.
He could not read her more advanced trained
Mind…And she was more guarded than ever.
“Why can you not tell me? Is it the Lion
Men or not?”

“Your precious timing may interfere with
The mission.” Ceres told him as the lift rose…

“Then how am I to guide you?” He
Asked bitterly. “We cannot change the
Past.”

“Who says we are?”

“The purpose?” He repeated.

“The command bridge.” She only said firmly.
Ceres would not break to him.

“You do realize I have the advantage?”
He asked boldly.

She laughed. “You do?”

“I know the ship, the time…that’s critical…
For your plan.”

“I am not sharing details. You had your
Chance long ago.” Ceres said coldly.

He frowned, almost angrily, but said nothing…
The lift rising in silence.
Then suddenly the confining box-like
Carriage stopped…the doors opening to a
Very active deck…Two crew men had requested
For it.

Ceres quickly studied the two tall blond
Men who could not see them…Firmly
Built, chiseled features…wavy blond hair…
Slate gray looking one-piece uniforms that
Were frayed at the cuffs and edges…
From years of re-use by prior generations
Of Adam slaves…The two men were
Quietly talking, almost shyly…of details
About their work…They were science crew,
Discussing some cultivation procedures of
Plant life from their greenhouses…

But outside the lift…the deck was very busy
With crew hustling about…Ceres noted as
Much as she could before the doors shut
With their two new companions…

It was some sort of social-retreat deck…
Where the crew are…relaxed, talked…
Engaged in calmer off duty activities…
Even a few pairs of out in the open
Carnal pleasures…She was shocked at
How brazen these Adam slaves were! She
Could sense their desperate lack of morals…
Their brains were entirely programmed by
Duty and similarly a hormonal intensity
That occupied all thoughts; they literally
Thought of nothing else but sex and
Work.

The doors shut, the lift rose. Varence watched
Ceres study the men with weak fascination…
A frown on her face intrigued him
Though… “What is it?”

“Nothing.”

“They are your people.” He politely said.
“How does this make you feel…to see them,
These Adam slaves…of the Sava…
Descendants of the Danu?”

She looked at him, squinting… “How do
You think?”

“There is nothing you can do.” He calmly
Said, suggesting she pitied their…circumstances.

“I had hoped for more cunning minds.”
She said, studying their thoughts carefully.
“But they are literally…full slaves…Their
Minds hold no protest at all to what
They are or do.”

“What do good slaves think about, Ceres?”
Varence offered. “Work…follow protocols…
Peer pressure…service…follow the herd…
Do not stray in thoughts or actions…resolve
All unsettled feeling by engaging in physical
Pleasures…That is the slave mind.”

She eyed him savagely… “I realize that.”

Again he fought to ask. “Ceres…what is
The purpose here?”

Silence…then the lift stopped, the two crew men
Exited onto a busy deck of bland faced
Blond men engaged in strict work duties…
The environment was depressing!

Then they were alone…and the lift again
Rose for the command bridge… “I will tell
You when it happens…”

Varence was annoyed and fell to silence, he
Hated being left out of details…Then finally
The lift rose to its highest level…
Where they exited upon a somewhat
Busy command bridge…

The level was very numbly busy with blond
Men busy with dutiful work…there was
No fooling around here; it wasn’t tolerated.
The uniforms were tattered from generations
Of overuse…Everywhere they looked…fit-looking
Blond men of similar handsome features…
And very controlled limited minds; absent
Of any complex emotional minds…

Varence led her the way that he
Recalled…to the command center…

She was the only woman in sight, and
None of the crew could sense her presence
At all! All men…but oh she could sense
Their minds…highly controlled…limited…
Obedient…every spare thought obsessed
With sexual ideas…relief…How disappointing
To her.

And then Varence led her to the command
Center…where he stopped them with
A gesture and a nod. “There you see them…
That is the commander…There is Cain…
And there…on the right is…Hollis.”

Ceres’s manner turned…from wit to wonder,
Then very serious. Her mind vexed from
Senses scanning the men…she stepped
Closer…Eyeing the subjects carefully…

First Cain, the closest…She studied him,
His expressions…then went deep into his
Mind. “What a scoundrel!” She
Exclaimed, scanning his mind. “Such a
Brooding little boy inside! He was bullied…
Then became one…How disappointing…
And typical!” She shook her head… “So this
Is, was…Cain…What a myth he could
Inspire!”

Then turned her attention next,
Completely to Hollis…She moved closer
Carefully…studying every detail. “You
Never mentioned his facial hair,” she said
Of the fuzzy shadow to his jaw line and
Upper lip… “He is very handsome looking,
Apart from the rest…Clearly a favorite to
The crew.”

“So is that it then?” He asked her.
“Your mission was to study Hollis and
This Jansen?” He could see how utterly
Fascinated she was with him as he
Stood at the strategy table…unaware
Of her…blind to her presence…

She only scowled at Varence. “Just bide
Your time and try to control yourself…”
She laughed. “And try to keep
Your clothes on.” Then she returned to
Studying Hollis…Yes, he was a matter
Of keen interest…Her eyes met his,
But he never saw…as she reached far
Into his mind…scanning, studying…
Searching…Then she was struck hard…
As if by some invisible lightning…so
Hard that she withdrew a step back…
Yet held her eyes upon him strong…

Varence tensed. “What is it?” He asked
Of her shocked manner.

Ceres tensed, tilted her head…her
Eyes locked upon Hollis… “His mind…
Is so…it’s not like the others.”

“What then?” Varence asked…As the
Crew around them went about their
Work oblivious to their presence.

Ceres studied Hollis, his face, his expression
So different than the other men…
He was truly in another state…apart
From slave, apart from men…lost, a
Prisoner to an emotion he had never felt
Before…sad, hopeful…alone, yet…not.
“He is truly…absolutely in love…and it
Frightens him…” She confessed to Varence…
“A rare soul…captivated by intense
Emotion…How moving…I have never seen
It so utterly intense before though! This
State of love in his mind is so over-
Whelming to him…Magnificent…Powerful.
So rare. It scares him. He is afraid,
So afraid anyone will see…”
Ceres held her jaw tenderly… “A rare
Soul…he is literally seeing his true self
For what he was…is…and hopes to be…
They call it…a blessing when this
Happens…Powerfully transforming…
It’s changing him.” As she studied him
In this state, he was a prisoner too…
She felt so powerfully moved by the
Depths of his sincerity…It was
Magical to her…Not what she
Expected…Still…

Varence watched her closely, she seemed
Almost nervous. “What is it?”

“You said in his life…he remained to
This love for this Jansen?” She asked.

“Yes.” Varence answered.

“And he never fathered children, not
Ever?” She asked…sadly.

“No.” Varence told her… “He was…
Devoted.”

Ceres nodded quietly…then withdrew
A small syringe-like vial from her
Pocket…Then gently raised it to the
Back of Hollis’s neck…pressed it to
The base of his skull and took the
Sample intended.

“What are you doing?” Varence asked
In shock.

Hollis flinched, touched the back of his
Neck.

Ceres then slowly held the syringe-like
Vial up, studying it carefully with a
Smile. “What am I doing?” She smiled.
“Bursting a Quantum Singularity
In time…” She smiled widely.

Varence’s eyes went wild, wide…His mind
Raced…then he saw it. “That’s Brilliant!”

She nodded… “Truly a powerful, unique idea.”

“That’s what this was about?” Varence asked
With awe.

Ceres smiled, then put the vial in her pocket…
Still watching Hollis as she moved beside
Varence… “In part.” She truly was mesmerized
By Hollis, his emotions… “Such a rare thing…
To be transformed…by a reflection of
The true self…by love…it is a rare
Gift…”

Varence watched her, then Hollis. “But surely
Others have been changed this way…
Why him?”

Ceres sighed a laugh as she looked at Varence…
“Because he was the beginning…Can’t you
See? As I told you before…to see it…
He was the beginning…of the Adams.”

“Ah.” Varence nodded, seeing the masterful
Formula the assembly must have strategized.
“To burst the bubble…Something from
The start must be…re-introduced…But
How will you do this?”

Ceres only smiled silently. “I…we, need to
Review some other things…”

Varence was catching on… “Jansen then?”
He briefly eyed the others. “But what of
Them, the other men…The commander?”

Ceres quickly scanned the man… “He is a
Scoundrel in disguise. I don’t need to look
In his eyes.” She did briefly turn to a
Nearby crewman at his station, the com
System. She peered into his eyes without
Him seeing. “And this one…as I suspected
Is like the others…Full of programming…
Duty…Protocol…and personal satisfaction
Only…He lacks depth, and the will to
Think beyond it…in many ways a drone…
He will never break the chains of slavery…
Like so many…” She turned to Varence. “Now,
Do you see? The limits…They work…and
They fantasize of self satisfaction…
The slave mind.”

Varence nodded. “Yes, well…that is common
Everywhere…on the ship…the world we
Watch…among other places.”

“Let us go…” She pointed… “It’s disappointing
Seeing so much…lesser graces…”

Varence led her back to the lift where
They descended to the deck where he remembered
Finding the greenhouses and the science
Teams; his memory was fantastic for the
Ages. Soon they had come to the lower level…
But when the doors opened they were struck
By the powerful aroma of greenery…Ceres
Sighed with relief. “Finally a more pleasing
Scent! More appealing than that of sweat,
Grease and chemicals…it’s almost a drug
To the senses.”

But as they walked on they passed a
Commons area…of open space, tables, chairs…
Recreation…some form of cafeteria. There,
They found quite a number of men of
All types…ages, builds—from lean and
Fit to thickly muscled. They laughed loud
And seemed to be at some nasty game
Of teasing…The bigger ones, brute miners…
Pawing and knocking down the smaller
Men for fun…

Ceres watched the bullying and cringed. “These
Giant idiots…are they like the ones that
Managed by some miracle to survive to
The ground…before the Lion Men finally,
Justly bit their empty heads off?”

Varence nodded. “Yes…That is them…Some
Of them…I witnessed this before as well.”

She watched as the teasing turned uglier…
Building to some form of carnal game.
“Do they have any brains at all?”

Varence smirked. “They are but a product
Of their programming.”

She insisted they move on before she
Was tempted to break the rules and
Snap their beastly necks…And so they
Walked onward, unseen… “In all the years
You watched the beginning of Earth’s
Colonization, habitation of these Adams and
Eves…how long did it take them to change
And break this behavior?”

“Honestly…I cannot pin point a time.” He
Confessed. “In truth sometimes I think this
Hazing behavior of the strong dominating
The weak never left their programming…
Bullying was inherent throughout the ages…
From the time of the Ancients…as well
As after the Cataclysm and the reshaping
Of the new race into Metahumans.”

“So tell me then,” she asked, “Do you think
This behavior is a modified trait in all of
Our descendants? Did the humans that
Fell to the Empire fall influence to bullying
And self satisfaction…or do you think it
Was always there?”

“You are asking me to judge the human
Race entirely?” He laughed.

“Just tell me.”

“All that I can is this…” Varence
Confessed as they walked calmly on… “From
What I’ve seen…The Eves of Earth, in
The beginning were formidable…strong, they
Were not bullied…in fact they were highly
Trained in combat and if anything bullied
These men…”

“Such is the way of the Draconian Matriarch
Society…” She added… “Strong females…cold,
Aggressive…But the human race?”

“You know as well as I do,” Varence said,
“That the beginning of all pitfalls of any
Race…starts when prejudice is born…
Single sex environments encourage this…
Once a race separates the sexes and treats
Them differently it is doomed for endless
Further prejudices…Early human worlds
Such as the Sava, were NOT like that…
Slavery did that…separated the sexes…
Then condemned humanities causes
And virtue…Was it in our nature? It’s
Everywhere…Once poisonous thinking is
Introduced…it is difficult to overcome.”

Ceres laughed. “Which is why so many
Avoid the Earth! Poison spreads too easily.”

Varence laughed… “You have been following
The current Pleidian caste system…That’s
Why non-intervention practices spare them…”

She rolled her eyes. “Tellus would shock
So many worlds!” She laughed.

They reached the larger greenhouse bays…
This area was much quieter…The
Ceilings rose higher to accommodate an
Abundance of plant life in the arboretums;
No doubt to enrich the ship’s oxygen supply.
They paused as they reached a screened
Platform that overlooked a vast area of
Vigorously controlled tree and plant life…
A time-space garden world for such a cold
Steel heartless looking ship.

“Marvelous.” Ceres complimented of the
Sight. “Finally something of note.”

Varence scanned the arena…gardened rows
Of vegetation spread left and right. There
Men in over-worn aged uniforms
Scattered in small teams tending the plants
With water and fertilizers…He scanned for
Familiar faces… “There!” He pointed to a
Small cluster of men to the far right. “Do
You see the taller curly-haired blond, broader
Built man? The one who stands out
Among them? THAT one is Jonath…” Then
He nodded to the two beside him… “And
That one to the right beside him is
Jansen…do you see how he stays so
Close to him? Janeth is to the left.”

Ceres nodded as they headed for the
Small distant group, all the while studying
The men. “Jansen does have a sweet face…
As does Jonath…Something about them
Though…so alike…like brothers…”

As they neared the men, Jonath startled
Them by suddenly walking straight
For them carrying a flat of seedlings…
Ceres eagerly raced to meet the man’s
Face…It was always about looking
Deeply into their eyes, this manner of
Eye contact told so much to them; even
To this day…Eye contact betrayed all
Secrets to the prudent seer…After all
It is one of the powerful senses; one easily
Manipulated and tempted as well.

Jonath stopped at a readied space
For planting, Ceres immediately lunged to
Stare into his eyes like a predator…
As Varence casually scanned the arena
With his pocket device.

“I don’t understand.” She said. “You said…
Clearly he has strong feelings for this Jansen,
But…his mind?”

“What is it?” Varence asked.

“It is not like Hollis.” She informed him
As she withdrew her examination of
His eyes. “There is something else…A
Desire…almost programmed…a yearning
To love…I don’t know…There is devotion,
But it’s different…Almost like a
Family bond…Scan his DNA please?”

Varence immediately took readings on his pocket
Toy.

Ceres theorized ideas. “Can you scan Jansen
There from this distance?”

Varence followed her request…and
Was shocked at what he found. “They
Are in fact…related…I believe shared
Parent hosts were used.”

Ceres nodded. “I suspected.”

Ceres began to aim her mind to
Jansen when suddenly a very loud
Gentle alarm sounded…Then all the
Men kindly settled whatever they
Were working on down, and immediately
Filed out of the greenhouse area,
Including Jansen and Jonath.

“Now what is this?” She asked.

“Work shifts are over.” He told her as
They stood still watching. “They are no
Doubt heading for their quarters…”

“I need to study him.” Ceres nodded.

“Just wait…give them a moment.” He
Said calmly. “I know where they are
Going…Follow me.”

They then followed Jansen like two silent
Stalking predators. He walked kindly,
Jansen’s entire manner was so humble…
“They all move so strangely to the
Sound of the alarm…You can sense the
Relief!”

“The slave day ends.” Varence laughed. “You
Really are not familiar with this?”

She paused to his question as the men
Around them filed quickly out…
“What do you mean?”

“Their work day ends…They are eager
To retire to recreation.” He told her,
Amused by her lack of knowing.
“That’s how it is…was…and is still…They
Know nothing different.”

“That’s awful!” She said.

Varence smiled. “One day they will…And
Believe me…massive changes will occur…
And the wheels will turn in an entirely
New direction!”

She struggled to see his point. “Hurry now,
Take me to Jansen’s quarters…I need
To see something.”

Varence took his time guiding her…deliberately,
Knowing full well what they would
Encounter…and he wanted to avoid her
Response…

They passed more crew areas…All the men
Were eagerly retreating from stations, there
Was no hesitation. They found a new
Secondary lift…Then Varence slowly
Took her to the crews’ living quarters…a
Deck of rows and rows of modestly
Sized rooms…where off duty living was
Barely tolerable…The ship was designed
That way…To encourage off duty
Activities to be as boring as possible…

At the far end were the Officer’s quarters…
Where there were larger rooms…and
More rewarding accommodations…The
Benefits of superiority!
It hadn’t taken long…but when they arrived
There was a strange silence in the air…
Hollis’s door…

Ceres pointed, “Is this the one?”

He gestured for her to wait, “Allow me to
Go first.”

“Why?”

“Just allow me, please.” He said.

She eyed him curiously, he clearly knew
Something…he even seemed to laugh…
Secretively.

They moved through the door, phasing
Through it like ghosts; a concentrated
Skill of the astral crystals…Inside the
Doorway he held out his hand for her
To stay behind him as he saw what he
Thought he would…
Hollis and Jansen were lying in the bed
Together talking…
Ceres studied the two…sensing how they
Must have eagerly wanted to be together
This way. She was taken aback. “They
Just got off duty…and they’re in bed
So soon?”

Varence laughed to her. “Ah, it is but
The love you so admired.”

“Don’t be ridiculous.” She scoffed. “So fast?
Look at them,” she said of the two, “They
Are just lying there talking…they could
Not have done anything.”

Varence laughed. “You really need to watch
Something other than animals, Ceres…if
Only for a little while.”

Hollis lay beneath a blanket…The bed
But a few feet away to his invisible guests…
His mind lost to a world of smiles and
Contentment…he truly just loved being
With Jansen…Truth be told they had not
Done anything, despite Varence’s suggestion…
It had become common practice for
Hollis and Jansen…After work, to simply
Undress and lay in bed and talk…and
Talk…
Jansen was beside him…content with
His companion…But Hollis was silent, he’
Just laid there smiling, stroking Jansen’s
Hair…
“You have the biggest smile on your face.”
Jansen laughed as he watched Hollis. “You
Keep doing that…Every day now…You say
Less and less and only smile more…
Talk to me…Tell me what you are thinking.”

Hollis only laughed. “No.”

“No?”

“I want to make you guess.” Hollis
Laughed and smiled.

“Is this some new game of yours?” Jansen
Laughed as he climbed out of bed to get
A drink…adjusting his shorts…

“Where are you going?” Hollis tried to grab
Him.

“I’m thirsty.” Jansen said as he laughed and
Pulled away…started to walk across the
Room…And then…froze…turned and looked
At the doorway…directly at the
Invisible guests…he saw nothing…and
Yet…silence…His mind moved mysteriously…
“Ceres?” He asked. “Is there a Ceres
In the crew?”

“What?” Hollis laughed.

Ceres jaw dropped. Varence’s eyes went wide.
“He said my name!” She exclaimed.

“That’s impossible!” Varence immediately
Scanned Jansen with his device.

“How could he know my name?” Ceres panicked.

“There is no psychic activity.” Varence panicked.
“Do not move at all!”

“The crew,” Jansen asked, puzzled, “Is
There a Ceres?”

“Cres?” Hollis struggled with the name.

“Ceres.” Jansen corrected.

Hollis thought for a second, he knew almost
All the names…yet it was a crew of 10,000…
“That’s a strange name…I don’t think so?”

“How could he know my name?” Ceres asked,
Stepping back closer to Varence’s side… “I’ve
Never been here before…this ship was ages
Before me…even two days before you arrived?
I’ve never said my name to anyone…other
Than you?”

Varence continued scanning him… “Nothing…
Nothing but the standard brain activity…
The programming should block all psychic
Response…Usually.”

Jansen remained fixated at the doorway…staring
At the empty space…He could swear
Something…was there?

“What are you looking at?” Hollis asked,
Sitting up in bed with concern watching him…

“Nothing.” Jansen said. “Something. I don’t know?”

“What?” Hollis was confused.

“This makes no sense.” Varence fell to intense
Thinking…he saw, understood no reason to it…

“Talk to him…” Ceres suggested Varence try…

“Talk to him?” Jansen repeated the mysterious
Words.

Ceres gasped…Varence’s eyes bulged.

“Talk to who?” Hollis asked. “Talk to me?”

“Talk to him.” Jansen only said with
Strained confusion… “A voice said…Talk to him…”

“What?” Hollis struggled with his words.

Varence pulled Ceres by the wrist closer to
His side. “I don’t like this.”

“How could he hear me?” Ceres asked, growing
Nervous…

“Hear you?” Jansen again grabbed the words.

“Who…Me?” Hollis asked…

Silence…tension filled the air…Varence slid
His hand over Ceres’s mouth, quite a joy to cover
It for him honestly, then whispered, “Don’t
Speak!” They watched the two men
Desperately…watching…sensing for a clue
As to what was happening…

Jansen said nothing but stared hard at
The doorway.

Hollis stood and went to his partner’s side…
Studying his face… “What is it?”

Jansen shook his head… “Something…
I don’t know.” He grew scared.

Hollis touched his shoulder… “You’re cold…”

Jansen took a step towards the doorway…
Varence immediately pulled himself and Ceres
A step back…then Jansen took another
Step…And Varence did the same…

Finally Ceres yanked Varence’s hand from her
Face and snapped, “Will you please stop covering
My mouth!”

“Covering your mouth?” Jansen asked.

“Covering my mouth?” Hollis asked confused.

Varence and Ceres simultaneously eyed Jansen
With wild wide eyes. “He hears you!” Varence’
Had to confess, “He clearly hears your voice!”

“But how could he?” Ceres fought the obvious…
“He can’t see us…I haven’t looked into
His eyes…”

“Looked into my eyes?” Jansen said the
Words seriously… “See…us?”

“Who are you talking to?” Hollis asked as
He followed his eyes to the doorway…then
They both stared…

“This is too much,” Varence insisted, “We have
To go…we have to go now!”

Jansen furiously studied the doorway…There
Was nothing there! “I heard no words…But
I said the words…My ears didn’t hear the
Words…something else did.”

Hollis was completely lost. “What?”

Ceres held the moment…suspended in time…
Watched Jansen’s face…then struggled to see
Into his eyes from where she stood…a depth…
A clue…reasons…What was inside him? He was
Different…but why? How? His face echoed
Some clue…his voice echoed some clue…
In all that he was, as he stood there…echoed
Some clue…Then she dared speak again.
“Say my name…”

A drawn out pause…Jansen struggled
Hard with words…thinking he never knew.
“Ceres.”

“Ceres, who?” Hollis asked.

It was too much, Varence grabbed her hand
And pulled them backwards into the hallway…
Where, seemingly safe outside…they could
Speak… “Have you lost your mind? Risking
Some alteration to his thinking?! He never
Uttered your name in all the time, the ages
That I watched the Earth!”

“It is impossible!” Ceres insisted.

Varence frowned. “Is your wit and reason
Suffering some loss?” He laughed. “He said it!”

“But I’ve done nothing!” Ceres could not
Understand… “It makes no sense!” She
Struggled to think… “Time…has it begun?
I’ve but only taken the sample of Hollis to
Take back…Your memories…have they changed?”

Varence wondered on her question… “No…
Everything remains the same?”

Then the door opened and Jansen charged
Out into the hallway…urgently searching
For an explanation… “Is someone there?”

Varence pulled Ceres away… “We are leaving!
Try to control your mouth for the sake of
Time and reason until we are from his ears!”

Furiously she gave in and then followed
Varence to the end of the hallway…turning
Back once…to see Jansen’s face. What
Was happening? Then they turned the
Corner and vanished away from the
Scene…where she found her anger
In return for Varence’s abrupt hands on her mouth.
“You enjoyed that far too much!” She
Spat.

“What?” He asked, guiding them
In the direction of the lift…

“Covering my mouth shut!” She said.

“A long overdue moment,” he mumbled,
“A rare opportunity for necessity and desire.”

“What?” She nearly screamed…

Suddenly they were startled by two crewmen
That appeared…exiting the lift right in
Front of them…They were pawing at
Each other with such a craze…it shocked
Them both…
Varence maneuvered to guide around
The hormonal couple…but Ceres halted
With a groan. “Oh, I just can’t see this now!
It’s too much!” She froze, focused her
Thoughts upon the two men…then suddenly
They fell to the ground…asleep.

“How magnificent!” Varence was appalled.
“We just fought the risk of a time line
Violation…and you…from faulted impatience
Seize yet another chance to push chances…
To render a pairing couple…asleep?!”

Ceres froze, scowled and arched her brow
Sarcastically… “They will hardly know the
Difference…a fantasy in sleep or awake…
Either way the climax would have
Brought the same end…If anything
Sleep and a brief indulgent dream would
Have rewarded their satisfaction more.”

Varence shook his head. “You really amaze
Me sometimes…with your conclusions!”

“I merely act more quickly.” She insisted,
Gesturing for them to move on. “And there
Is nothing wrong with my deductions…
You’re the one who draws things out
More…in riddles…endless wordy tales…
Like those two men right there…too
Much time spent for a moment…granted
For the ego…”

“Must you ridicule everything?” He asked
As they entered the lift, the doors shut and
He eyed her with a smirk.

“Ridicule?” Ceres laughed. “Must you judge
Everything I say or do? Spare the time to
Say your words more silently…and I will
Greatly respect your mind more.”

He shook his head. “Forgive me for speaking…
Oh enchanted one…My grace, my guide,
My lady…Where to now…The decks
Of an orgy? Would you like to put the
Whole crew asleep…or rather return to
Hollis and Jansen to corrupt their future
Lives with a few vague words?”

She grew angry and hit a button randomly
To move the lift… “Stop criticizing my actions.
We have purpose here.”

“Oh indeed we do.” Varence spat, standing tall
And flexing wide… “A wayward journey
Back in time…for a view of a pair of
Lovers that caught your interest from
My story…my work…my experience…
My position…without a choice mind you.”

“My, my, my…” She said sarcastically…
“Of course the great thinker it’s all
About you and what things your eyes
Put their stamp on…You are just so
Bitter you have no say in what
Happens here…put your hands on my
Mouth again…and trust me I will give
You a memory you won’t forget.”

“We had to leave…” Varence insisted AGAIN…
“Jansen heard YOUR voice…”

“And now I will never know why or how!”
She spat. “Has your memory changed?”

“No.” He said.

“Oh to put better things there I dare to dream!”
She told him flat. “Then history might
Be more forgiving.”

The lift stopped short…upon a deck where
A crewman requested it…They froze…
As if afraid to be heard now…when a
Strange scent filled the air…Ceres caught
The scent and quickly raced outside the
Lift…Varence followed…before the doors shut.

“What are doing now?” He asked with
Irritation.

Her eyes mad with new notions…resuming her
Minded mission, she ignored him and
Walked down the long, tall dimly lit hall.

“Well?” Varence asked. “Are you going
To tell me…or shall I—“
He froze, looked around…Then realized
Where they were… “This is the deck of
The Lion Men!”

She stopped…then turned to him and smiled.

“I knew it!” Varence shouted and
Pointed. “This was your intended plan
All along!”

She only smiled silently.

He raced up to her, standing closely to her
Face. “Ceres, you cannot do this…
Those Lion Men…It will change the
Course of events! You cannot change
The past!”

“I am not here to change the past.”
She very calmly told him. “I am here
To send a message to a distant future…
That’s part of the plan to burst the
Time bubble…hidden in time…
Like a clock they cannot see or deny…
It is the only way…it must be…”

Varence became hesitant, cold…abrasive.
“What exactly are we heading into? What
Aren’t you telling me?”

Ceres held her stance strongly… “He that
Knows time so well is asking me now…
About time? About chances? About
Why I’m here…About what’s
To come? FINE…I will tell you then
Master storyteller…The clues have
Been but so obviously, carefully placed
Everywhere…In this Leo that comes…
For those that so boldly wait…or badly
Rather…Things are going to explode…
It’s not a good time to get angry…
But for those patient and true of
Heart…pleasant surprises will keep
Coming…They were chosen…
Those that didn’t make the cut will
Fall off…And the rest will show their
True colors…How’s that?”

He swallowed…As they stared each other
Down…Now it was a matter of who knew
More…Wasn’t it always?

Valiant

source: http://www.rumormillnews.com/cgi-bin/forum.cgi?read=51427

 

Galactic Lightship Dreamflights 16JUL2016

vpqrqnbvic2qozvdx765

You are invited to join the next Galactic Lightship Dreamflight this Saturday night (16 July 2016) during dreamtime.

All who have expressed their intent to join us will be teleported on board our fleet of Galactic Lightships.Youmay express your intent to join a specific ship (all are welcome!). We will be meeting during dreamtime on Saturday night, but you do not need to “schedule” the time you are asleep, since you will be timeshifted to the appropriate “place” in time in order to join us. Passwords provided are intended to enhance intent, not to limit access.

Our Fleet includes the following ships

GLS Mothership OcaTAwa (Password “Center Spiral Wings Unity”)
GLS Mothership mu
GLS Aeterna (Password “Wings“)
GLS Algiz (Password “Center“)
GLS Blaze (Password “Helix“)
GLS Chimera (Password “Emanate”)
GLS Cameleon
GLS Salcys
GLS Angelon
GLS Susan
GLS Space Wave (Password “Unity”)
GLS Athabantian (Password “Radiate”; website: Up2the5th, Cosmic Paradigm)
GLS Aurora (Password “Mocham”; website: MultidimensionaloceanAuroradreamflight2)

Our fleet has also been joined by the GLS Tulya, GLS Neptune, GLS Athena, GLS Olympia, GLS Ceilidh, GLS Balthazar, GLS Phoenix, GLS Enterprise, and GLS Eui.

Standard equipment includes rejuvenation pods, translation modules, navigation equipment, and healing platforms. Materials are crystalline in nature, and may be variable in size and shape.

Collective dream experiences (shared dreams) have been successfully established.

You may wish to read about background information on our process, or more about our Galactic Fleet.

Your Astral travel / Dreamflight experiences may be shared in the comments of this post, or in any way you feel comfortable sharing your experience.

Please note that dreamflights are always free and do not require membership for your participation. Only your intent to join the dreamflights is required.

Valiant: Thunder and Lightning…The Ancients…And the Ancient Masters of Earth…

*SONG* “Believe” by 2002
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-msdaMuQbg8&list=RD-msdaMuQbg8

“It was but the beginning…
From the simple nothings of a primitive
World of nature’s giants…plants, animals,
To the chance meeting turned furious
Battle of two long space held slave ships…
Or was it destiny?
The slaves of the Empire…
The Adams and the Eves of long lost
Conquered human worlds…
The men and women who had never seen
Each other’s gender before…to come together
On a virgin world…Terra formed…Earth…
Trapped, crashed upon it…to inevitably
Colonize it…reshape it…
A Garden of Eden for a new human race…”

“My Heavens,” Ceres said rolling her eyes,
Twisting a lock of her golden hair around
Her finger… “Are your words ever abbreviated?
To the point? So wordy…Just get on with
The next part please.”

“I was getting there,” Varence attested as
He sat beside her patiently…his hands
Gesturing the magnitude of his words
Dramatically… “Patience…”

“He speaks,” Ceres said pointing to the
Notebook, “Telling the story…drawing you in…
Knowing I was but utterly fascinated by
It…and yet each opening of our posts
Must be some magnificent wordy opening.
Just say it. Tell me the key points…I’ve
Spent enough years with your word games…
Just say it will you.”

I had to smile with an arched brow!

“Fine,” he said, “Ask me then…What—“

“What became of Jansen, Hollis, Sara, Jonath
And the others?” Ceres asked…She pointed
To the notebook. “They clearly can refer
Back to details where you abruptly ended
The last part…continue will you.”

“Abruptly ended?” He scowled. “Such things
Must be told carefully…The details could have
Gone forever…”

She groaned. “Varence!”

“Perhaps we should inform them of the
Immediate changes to this address and
Storytelling.” He said pointing to the notebook…
Smiling, tilting his head…

She rolled her eyes again…

He politely nodded to me, the notebook…
“There have been some changes here…since
A few…unexpected effects…shook our…
Assembly.”

“Just tell them.” She said.

“The vote was to let Ceres speak on
Behalf of her sisters,” Varence said,
“And myself of course…Resuming our
Roles as was held with the Bell Tolls…
That we should continue as before…
As it was more…” He looked at her
For approving words… “Successful?”

She groaned at him, then turned to
Me sharply with a mischievous smile
And waved at the notebook, “Hello
Great thinkers of Earth…Yes, I shall
Be speaking from now on…”

I had to laugh…I had wondered…

“It was for your benefit mostly,” Varence
Nodded to me… “Since we are the most familiar
With…everything…”

“He had no objections what-so-ever,” Ceres
Said tilting her head oddly at him, “In fact
His glee was quite obvious…”

Varence tilted his head similarly towards her.
“Ah and the readers should but pray
For her ever kind and cheerful words
Of praise…”

“I have said nothing rude!” She attested…

“Nor kind either.” Varence said with eyes
Wandering sarcastically…

“May we continue with the story now?”
She asked…

“Forgive me,” he nodded, “What was it
You wanted to know about your Jansen
And Hollis…or did Sara catch your mind
As well? Jonath? Nira was involved as well
You remember…”

“What are you insinuating?”

“What details do you wish to know?” He asked.
“How they managed this group? Copulation?”

Her jaw dropped so fast. “You are utterly
Revolting!” Ceres exclaimed. “I was not
Speaking in that sense…”

“Intercourse?” He sarcastically, if but
Foolishly corrected.

“You are despicable!” Ceres shouted, nearly
Losing her manner; she really appeared as
Though she would hit him. “The way your
Mind works…to have them think I
Wonder in such ways. NO! I was not
Speaking of such things! YOU are the one
Who studied that part no doubt, I was—“

“Ah yes, of course…The love.” Varence
Quickly replied. “How they loved one another…
Or managed to…in such a group…”

She sighed, staring upwards, seeming to
Pray for virtuous strength to withstand him.
“Yes.” Ceres simply agreed.

“Well,” Varence said calmly… “As the story
Goes…They all did sincerely grow to love
One another…but not as an entire
Group…it was more fragmented…But this
Happened the same way for many, many
Of the Adams and Eves…for generations…”

“Really?” Ceres was intrigued. “How?”

“Well,” he explained, “You see…As I said
Earlier…as I studied on the Adam ship…
Hollis and Jansen were the key players
I believe…Without them, I wonder if it
Would have ever worked at all…
Hollis, the former wild playboy…was in
Fact completely, deeply in love with Jansen…
That only grew…it never changed…
In fact once they were reunited their
Bond became admirably strong…even
Inspirational to the others…
I believe it even inspired many other
Unions…as the men and women really
Had no idea what to do with each other
Physically…They did however become
Completely obsessed with love…
Hollis would but hold only one in his heart,
Jansen…and would do anything for him…
In other words…Hollis never was with
Another…But he saw how his beloved
Partner was torn apart by feelings…feelings
He so deeply admired…

Jansen had feelings for Sara…Hollis accepted
It, allowed it…and though it bothered him
At times…He loved Jansen so much he
Learned to live with it for fear of losing
Him…
So it was Sara and Jansen that
Had the first children…”

“Really?” Ceres said. “That’s interesting.”

“But then Jonath was so overtaken with
Jansen also…and at times they were
Together…Again Hollis allowed it…
But then Nira and Jonath over time
Developed feelings for each other…and they
Too produced children…
So this became their family group…”

“Jansen was with them all?” Ceres was
Truly stunned.

Varence became very polite, direct. “Let me
Be clear…Because, believe me, this surprised
Me as well…It was NEVER an orgy ever…
All of it happened very slowly…very isolated
Over time…In pairs only…only in pairs…
Hollis was never with anyone else but
Jansen…
At times Jansen and Sara were together…
Sara was with Nira…
Jonath at times with Jansen…
Jonath then eventually with Nira…”

“So Hollis,” Ceres was amazed, “This former
Relentless playboy…never explored any of
This further at all?”

Varence swore to it. “I tell you…truly…Hollis
Was entirely taken over by this love for Jansen…
He must have been taken so strong…he
Never ever strayed from his devotion…it
Weighed heavily on him…and it weighed very
Heavily on Jansen, so much so it nearly
Tore him apart many times…
If anything, of all of them Jansen suffered
Tremendous guilt for the weight of the
Feelings…he had for them all…even though
It was critical glue that kept them
Together…and like I said, inspired many
Others to do the same.
This entire group dynamic of how they,
The men and women, came to understand
Each other…physically, emotionally…
Took years! Through the generations, it
Was their children…and children’s children
That ultimately set up the eventual
Monogamous relationship…
But in truth, the first people…had a
Very confused, very broad, very open
Understanding of committed relationships…
As it would be throughout history…
True one on one devoted, pair monogamy
Was rare…precious…and highly, very
Highly desired, pursued and revered among
Anything else.”

“That sounds chaotic,” Ceres said, “Even
Ridiculous.”

Varence laughed. “You should see the state
Of the world at present…relationships…
Commitment…I swear it mirrors the very
Days of the Adams and Eves on Earth…
The similarities are quite striking actually…
Almost as if in some way history is
Repeating itself…The constant quest they
Have for the concept of a soulmate, which
Varies so much within each of them…it
Is relentless…full of fantasy…And rarely
Mutual…”

“But that is like that everywhere.” Ceres
Attested… “The entire soulmate ideal…
Sought after everywhere…it knows no rules…
No bounds…success is rare…”

“Perhaps that is why this particular group
Intrigued me so…” Varence said.

Ceres nodded. “I can see that…It is interesting,
But we could discuss that on and on…”

“True.” He nodded. “This one,” he said gesturing
Towards me… “I’ve watched him for years…
You should see his experiences there…Now that
Would no doubt have you entertained.”

“Why?” Ceres asked.

“Can you please leave that for another time.”
I told them. “I would rather just stick to
The topic…You know where I stand on
That…that was established YEARS
Ago.”

“Alright.” Varence agreed. “True, the
Matter at hand…The Adams and Eves
And how they became the Ancients…

As I’ve said before…I was taken with
This particular group more than others…
And watched their descendants for generations…
It took some time…but surprisingly
It was not very long before these groups…
Became basically complex family units…
That became towns…that shaped
Great cities…

Born through these complex ideas of
How men and women should be, shaped
By love and devotion…fueled by the need
To survive…to improve…Their descendants
Had the advantage of this technology the
Adam and Eve ships left them with so that
They could build cities quicker…
And they did…such as Atlantis, the islands
Of Attan and Avalon…of Mu and
Lemuria…Arcadia…and—“

“Yes, that’s quite fascinating, but,” Ceres
Interrupted… “I’m more interested right
Now in the Hollis, Jansen, Sara bloodline…
Which land did they build?”

“Atlantis,” Varence told her… “As well as
It’s counterparts Attan…where the Temple
Of the Great Ancient Masters began…
And its mystical sibling Avalon…which
Shrouded itself into magical legend.”

“And the Lion Men?” Ceres further
Went on… “What happened to them?”

“They continued their interactions with
Humans,” Varence explained. “But very
Limited…They became more aloof…
They built their great legendary Lion
Temple…which you know survived
The cataclysm to seed Egypt where
They built that civilization around its
Remains…reshaping its ruins into
The Sphinx…
But the Lion Men only lived so
Long…at most 500 years…There were
Some hybrid offspring produced with
Eves that dwelt with the Lion Men but—“

“What did you say?” Ceres asked raising
Her hand to stop him as her brow raised
In shock… “Hybrid offspring?”

I have to note my eyes bulged also.

“Hybrid offspring.” Varence said calmly as
Though it were nothing… “Produced with
The Eves…Remember I told you earlier
The Eves were bred to be viable breeders
With any species…that is how the Empire
Made them.”

“You never told me this!” She insisted.

“You never asked.” He replied slyly.

“What happened to them?” Ceres almost
Demanded…

Varence resisted the answer… “Some
Maintained the Temple…Some helped
Forge the Ancient Masters Temple…
Some were taken when the Empire came
To conquer the planet…And some
Retreated into an…underworld…where
Some forged a Hollow Earth existence.”

“What?” Ceres was shocked.

Varence nodded to the notebook. “Most
Will not believe this though…but they
Contributed to the legends of the Cat people…”

“I never sensed this before.” She
Informed him.

“You never went into the depths of
The planet…into what lay there.” He
Told her. “So few have…They were
Extremely elusive however…One
Could not find those remains or trails
Unless they knew where to look…Over
Time however…As they were able to
Mate with humans…They became
Less cat-like, or lion-like…and more
Human in appearance.”

It appeared as though Ceres would
Actually slap him. “I cannot believe
You withheld this from me…”

“What was there to tell?” He asked…
“By the time you came they appeared
Human looking…almost completely…”

“Almost?”

“Well,” he confessed, “they did retain
Some genetic gifts…but by far they
Intermingled with the human population
By then…But anyway.” He said
Shaking his head…”We digress…I
Was to tell of the Ancients…and the
Ancient Masters.”

“Again you play mind games on me.” Ceres
Insisted impatiently… “First with Hollis and
Jansen…Now these…cat people?”

“It’s a matter of relevance.” Varence told her.

“Everything is relevant!” She declared. “Particularly
If you are saying the Lion Men had children
With human women!”

“Its not as if there were hundreds of them,
Ceres.” Varence told her. “They were a small
Part of the population.”

“That’s all you will say of this?” She was not
Happy.

“The point,” Varence explained, “Is that the
Adams and Eves built these cities…These
Fantastic cities that by far surpassed
Present Earth.

But the problem was always the dynamic,
The nature of the Adams and Eves…
The structured society…Their ideas of
True love…free love…of complex family
Units…multiple husbands…multiple wives…
Greatly contributed to the weakness of the
Civilizations of the Ancients…

They were too free in their relationships…
Too hormonal…Too corrupt…The romantic
Notions of soulmates was seriously
Misunderstood…They were too eager to love…
Or rather, copulate…what they called
Love…some would consider…an indulgent
Way of life…full of excuses…lack of
Commitment…and it was their weakness,
Their downfall…And it made them
Susceptible to all forms of impressionistic
Thinking…”

I had to laugh. “Boy…that sounds
Strangely familiar.”

“Why?” Ceres asked.

“Because,” Varence laughed, “He knows…
He hears it in my words…how history
Is repeating itself…And
When that happens…do does its
End.”

“There must be some positive aspect
To this though.” I said to him. “You
Say these Ancients built these fantastic
Cities…but were corrupt in their personal
Lives, in their multiple complex relationships…
So what good came of it then?”

“Ah,” Varence said, holding up his finger
Like some miraculous idea swept through
Him… “But that is it…That’s where
I explain how the story of origins
Did have its benefits…”

“Go on then.” Ceres said, waiting for his
Riddle-some revelation…

“As I said,” Varence went on… “It was their
Children and children’s children that made
The breakthroughs…for truly, as it has
Always been parents learn through their
Children in those…reflections of youth
And themselves of what they were, weren’t
And what to be…

Over time, the generations produced these
Marvelous children…prodigies…in their
Sciences…arts…and spirituality…children
With gifts of wisdom and discipline their
Parents lacked…

Now each of the great cities born had their
Own belief systems…but the one
Thing they shared in common was
Their child prodigies…
And this is where the Ancient Masters
Came from…over time, refining itself
Through generations…a powerful wisdom
Of accumulated knowledge grew…

Think of it as an enduring religion that
Embraced many things…science and
Spirituality…magic and logic…
Those with special gifts gathered in
These special schools that brought
All this knowledge together…First,
Each into the great cities separately.
But then, as these schools saw
They had each unique expertise
They then saw it best to come together
And make one great almighty
School…of the Masters…whose
Understanding surpassed all others…

Kings and Queens sought their counsel.
Science grew from their breakthroughs…
Very quickly what was once a concoction
Of many ideas became one formidable
Power…not to be taken lightly…
And the world grew this way…progressed…

Laws and morality became understood…
Concepts of virtue…
The Masters embraced the graces of
Humility with wisdom in pathways to
Pursue spiritual enlightenment…the
Understanding and appreciation of nature…

The school of the Masters became a
Very powerful academy…for only the best
Of the best…
Which allowed the rest of the world
The advantages of harvesting the miracles
Of this knowledge…

The cities of the ancient world then
Became more lazy, indulgent…superficial…
All the while the Masters became
Increasingly more disciplined and wise…

There was a conflict of superiority here…
As the mighty kings of
The lands proclaimed their…ruler-ship,
Or rather dictatorship…demanding
All that the Masters knew be shared
To make the world…easier…

Now this frustrated the Masters, so
They became more secretative…their
Schools more isolated from the world
That was corrupt…it was a conflict
That proved never-ending, however they
Did get along…for the sake of the
People…of the planet…

But the Masters became greater…
Not only gaining insight into higher
Spirituality…of things like ascension,
Psychic gifts…and magic…but also
The complex understanding of nature
And its complete workings…and even
More so…the great harmony of things…

It was quite a world…magnificent, majestic
The people were not filthy or slobs
Roaming in rags…Everything was
Refined…elegant…regal in culture,
Clothing…their arts…

There was no poverty or slums…no
Starving lands…All the people were
Always taken care of…and healthy…The
Masters managed this…more so than the
Politics of the age…Kings and Queens
Were but superficial icons, orators…
Technically…tools, symbols for the people
To believe in…while the Masters secretly
And truly held the power…

But the amazing thing was the Masters did
Not abuse this…if anything they truly
Wanted to protect the well-being of
The planet of nature…
It was a fascinating civilization to
Study really…perfect in many ways…

But, despite all the tremendous advancements
Of the time…There was only one thing, one
Huge mystery that always remained…
Where did they come from?
Where had these ancestral Adams and
Eves, human slaves of some elusive empire
Truly originate from?

For all their psychic gifts and divination…
None could agree on origins…

The more they sought these answers, the
More confusing it became…

In the great Temples of the Masters,
There were always those of greater
Skill…Elders…elected by their skills
Above others, chosen by the cycles of
The moon…There were always 13
Held high above the others…

And they led the way for answers, each in
Their own way…each with their own
Answers…
As with all religions…One person’s views,
Or rather visions…saw different answers…
Some communed with the entities of
Different dimensions who gave answers,
Puzzling pieces and fanciful names
Describing human origins…

But you must remember entities from
Other dimensions understand things
Differently than the physical world…
Names, events…details, stories…are but
Many things to them…They will weave
Some magical lore to entice the one
Who calls them…appealing to their ego…
To grant them a story to build them
Up rather than tell a truth…
Or rather stretch the truth into
An outlandish story so complex…
It fascinates, captivates and thus…
This way creates belief…

Now I’m not telling you this to imitate
Those things…Ceres and I, our people are
Not inter-dimensional beings. We are not
Trying to weave some new religion…
Let me make it clear…I’m telling you this
Because the Ancients…like the Adams
And Eves…The Ancient Masters…
Were just…people…that’s all, people…
And when seeking answers…please
Consider things simply this way…

In time the Masters realized they
Were being played with by these
Entities…with magical-like tales of
Human creation…
And so they resorted to science…
To find the answers…
Where did their ancestors come from?

And so…with all their knowledge…
Of science, sorcery and spirituality…
They built monuments…
Using techniques of sacred-like
Geometry…The understanding and
The power of magical lines, symbols
And shapes…combined with nature’s
Power…geography…crystals…
Astronomy…The positions of the stars,
The alignments of planets…
And erected these monolithic fantastic
Structures across the planet…
Pyramids…obelisks…circles of stones…
Powerful geometric shapes specifically
Placed and built at key locations over
Potent mineral and gem deposits
Deep within the Earth to harness
The planet’s power like a beacon…
To fortify these structures as these
Great devices…with communication,
But on a very magnificent scale…
Using the planet, entirely, itself…to
Broadcast far into space…calling out
To distant worlds…In an attempt
To find their lost human ancestors…

In effect, they were sending out a call
To the stars…Please…come find us…
Tell us who we are…Take us home…
Share your knowledge with us…
Desperately, earnestly pleading to the
Stars far away for others worlds
To answer…

That is what your present day Earth
Sciences remotely find…these ancient
Remains of structures that were in
Fact monumental communication
Devices…because the Ancients were
Calling, crying out to the stars for
Their ancestors to find them…

They even built such things on other
Planets and moons in this solar system
To aid in this distant cry, this reach…
The monuments, as you call them, on Mars?
They are remnants of this ancient
Cry to the stars…
One your people have failed to grasp…
But need to…urgently…and soon…

Because you see…there were those that
Did answer this…cry to the stars…
But the first, and most devious to
Answer…was the closest…worst…
And darkest…the Empire, which had
Enslaved their own Adams and Eves Ancestors
In the first place…One which descended
Upon and plundered this ancient
Earth cruelly and quickly…conquered it…
Harvested it…and once again reshaped
It…for it to become what you are now…

Now we have explained it to you in the
Past…The fall…The conquering of the
Ancient world that you knew…The one
Which your Bible tells as the chastisement
Cleansing to rid the Earth of the Nephilim…

There is truth to that also…but so much
Was edited out…
For at that time there was divine
Intervention taking place also…
Rebel angelic forces trying to intervene
In this conquest…Thus in the process
Falling from grace to interfere…
As the Dark Empire descended…
Fooling the ancient world with promises
Of fake treaties…pretending to be
Their friends…lost relatives from the
Stars…deceiving them with an era
Of peace and love…an era of decadent
Descent during which wild, reckless
Ways tempted the youth…and
Enticed the world, its leaders with
Deceptive tricks of technology…a
Gradual process…one they could not
Recognize because it happened
Slowly…so that none saw it as
Deceitful or dangerous…

For the threat was disguised…
As just common natural disorder…
Disobedient youth…natural disasters
Of the weather…
While in truth the planet was
Warning the people through the weather
That something was wrong…

The Ancient Masters saw this…
Tried to warn the leaders, but no
One would listen!
That the alien visitors were in fact
Diabolic…and treacherous…
That the supernatural activity was
A warning sign that Heaven was
Not happy…fallen angels…
Strange pregnancies…The Dark Kind’s
Seed implanted to prepare for the
Take over…the harvest…deceiving
The people…lying to them…
Telling them anything they wanted
To hear…
Relax, peace and love…everything
Is normal…trust the leaders to save
You…don’t worry about the weather…
Embrace all space visitors…for they
Were friends come to save them…
Take them home…Why would they
Want to hurt them? Why?

Because the people were desperate for
A new age…for answers…and blindly
Embraced any alien contact as
Salvation…

Meanwhile a war in Heaven raged
Over this, and angels fell to Earth
As demons…Why? Because Heaven
Was not to interfere in the affairs of
Mortals…The good angels tried to
Do this peacefully…while the more
Aggressive angels tried to do this by
Directly influencing this change…

Several battles on many levels were
Being fought at the time…

“It is said,” Ceres added, “that
On many worlds…conquered by
The Empire…caused this…fury in
Heaven…wars in higher dimensions
Fight over these matters…because those
That love these worlds…fight to
Save them…in the end…angels always
Fall alongside the conquering of worlds…
Thus creating new demons
With every fall…Which is why
Heavenly matters are so mysterious…
And why cataclysms attract all
Sorts of spectators from space…
In a chance to glimpse Heavenly
Intervention…and understand the
Complex aspects of super reality.”

“But,” Varence went on… “Rest
Knowing that the Dark Kind…
Dark Spirits possess…host bodies…
They don’t help…they corrupt…
The good ones as we have found…
Never speak…they offer aid in
Mysterious ways…such as gifts…like
These…lines and light that were
Placed in your head.” He pointed
To me… “You understand what
I’m telling you?”

“Why don’t they speak?” I asked…
“The one I saw, that put this in
My head…never spoke…”

“Free will, Bill.” Ceres said simply.
“They want you to figure it out
For yourself…feel it…sense it…
Understand it…not push their own
Agendas…That is the difference
Between the forces of good and dark…
See the difference?”

“This is all so complicated.” I said.

“I know,” Varence went on… “But
Listen…You see the Ancient Masters
Understood this too…They saw what
They were up against…such a
Multi-level complicated plot…
Heavenly wars to interfere?
Dark space visitors deceiving their
World…slowly corrupting it…
The lies…The confusion…The madness
It brought…No one would listen…
Because few could see the sense in
It all!

That is why they created the crystal
Skulls…13 crystal skulls…to mirror
The masters…The cycles of nature, of
The moon…crystal…forged into the
Shape of the human skull…The
Shape of the Masters’ minds! Crystal
To contain…download, store all the
Knowledge and understanding that
Only the Masters knew…so that…these
Skulls could over time…accumulate
All the knowledge they could…until
A time would come when…
The skulls gained enough information
To fight the darkness…
To protect the planet…
To rise…and deliver upon the
World something new…
And powerful enough to defeat
Any enemy…”

We believe…that time has come now…
That is why we watched the Earth…
For if the skulls…something no
Other world ever had.
Could awaken, and rise and defeat
The universe’s greatest enemy…
Can’t you see how important that
Would be? To the Watchers…to Tellus…
To all allied worlds!”

“It’s invaluable.” Ceres praised. “Our
Greatest hope…”

“The soul ships,” I said to them,
“That’s why they…studied certain
Bloodlines…certain families…waiting
For the generation that would come…
That could activate…This massed
Knowledge within the crystal skulls?”

Varence and Ceres looked at each
Other, quietly, humbly…then to me. “Yes.”

“The 5?” I asked. “The Great Hall…
The project…The 9 worlds…all those
People…The other groups?”

“Yes.” Varence said.

“You’re scaring the hell out of me you know.”
I told them. “That’s too much…”

“There’s nothing to be afraid of when
We work together.” Ceres said.

“Just remember what I said.” Varence
Said. “About what to watch for…who
To trust…When to keep your mouth
Shut…and what directions to follow.”

Ceres appeared irked and turned to him.
“Oh yes, appear to have all the answers…
The Great Thinker…it’s more than that…
After telling that story…from before…
And the ancient monuments the Masters
Built,” she pointed fast to me, “And I’m
Not talking about modern ruins like
Rome or Egypt…I’m talking about
The lost ones…the ones he’s not telling
You about…The ones your world keeps
Secret.”

“Ceres!” Varence exclaimed.

She shook her head. “Great Watcher!
I cannot believe you don’t see it!”

Varence was honestly confused. “See it?”

Vexed, she sighed then turned to me… “Can
I have your notebook a moment…I would
Like to smack him with it.”

I nearly laughed in shock.

“What?” He asked. “Why?”

“You don’t see it, do you?” Ceres asked.

“See what?” He insisted…

“And here I’ve watched the animals,
And only briefly watched, heard the
Affairs of the people of this world.” She
Shook her head, rolled her eyes.

“Ceres?”

“What we have to do.” She said.

“What we have to do?” He repeated.

“Now he’s a parrot.” Ceres laughed. “A raven’s
Teasing words repeating the voice of but
One with the sense to see!”

Varence was confused. “What are you saying?”

She paused briefly, composed herself…
“The planet is talking…has been for
Years…The crop circles…The weather…”
She pointed to me… “And now…this?”

“I am utterly at a loss for words?” He said.

“We have to go back…” Ceres told him…
“The clues are there….I have to see this…
You clearly overlooked something…”

“What?” He appeared annoyed. “Go back
Where?”

“To the Adam ship.” Ceres firmly insisted…
“The missing piece…is there…”

“You, we cannot!” Varence argued. “Ceres,
You cannot influence the past!”

She rolled her eyes. “I am not talking about
That.” She told him. “The clue we
Are missing…is on that ship! I know
It is, I can feel it!”

“What?” Varence was shocked.

“You are taking me back to that Adam
Ship,” Ceres said, pointing at him strongly,
Nothing would break her… “And you, we,
Are going back right now.”

“What?” Varence now seemed completely
Stunned, confused…almost panicked. He
Turned to me. “We need do discuss this…
We will resume this again shortly…
For now…stop writing…briefly. Please?”

Pausing per request.

Valiant

source: http://www.rumormillnews.com/cgi-bin/forum.cgi?read=50889

 

Galactic Lightship Dreamflight 9JUL2016

31705218

You are invited to join the next Galactic Lightship Dreamflight this Saturday night (9 July 2016) during dreamtime.

All who have expressed their intent to join us will be teleported on board our fleet of Galactic Lightships.Youmay express your intent to join a specific ship (all are welcome!). We will be meeting during dreamtime on Saturday night, but you do not need to “schedule” the time you are asleep, since you will be timeshifted to the appropriate “place” in time in order to join us. Passwords provided are intended to enhance intent, not to limit access.

Our Fleet includes the following ships

GLS Mothership OcaTAwa (Password “Center Spiral Wings Unity”)
GLS Mothership mu
GLS Aeterna (Password “Wings“)
GLS Algiz (Password “Center“)
GLS Blaze (Password “Helix“)
GLS Chimera (Password “Emanate”)
GLS Cameleon
GLS Salcys
GLS Angelon
GLS Susan
GLS Space Wave (Password “Unity”)
GLS Athabantian (Password “Radiate”; website: Up2the5th, Cosmic Paradigm)
GLS Aurora (Password “Mocham”; website: MultidimensionaloceanAuroradreamflight2)

Our fleet has also been joined by the GLS Tulya, GLS Neptune, GLS Athena, GLS Olympia, GLS Ceilidh, GLS Balthazar, GLS Phoenix, GLS Enterprise, and GLS Eui.

Standard equipment includes rejuvenation pods, translation modules, navigation equipment, and healing platforms. Materials are crystalline in nature, and may be variable in size and shape.

Collective dream experiences (shared dreams) have been successfully established.

You may wish to read about background information on our process, or more about our Galactic Fleet.

Your Astral travel / Dreamflight experiences may be shared in the comments of this post, or in any way you feel comfortable sharing your experience.

Please note that dreamflights are always free and do not require membership for your participation. Only your intent to join the dreamflights is required.

Junkers: People From Other Planets Are Listening

From Brianna: Basically (wish someone takes this vid and subs it in English), Junkers (actual head of the EU) says that we have to be careful what we do because the people observing us from other planets are concerned.
He adds ” I’ve seen and heard people from other planets expressing their concern about what is going on in the EU”

Good job Vala, keep going strong, we gotta fry their brains asap!

Valiant: Thunder and Lightning…Origins…The Adams and Eves of Earth…

*SONG* “Wild Child” by Heart
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GP6rhygY29o

The simple magical power of a smile…
Of a hello…by the right person at the right time…
Is it cosmic? Divine? Destiny?
Something so simple…is it written in the stars…
What power does it have…over anyone,
Everyone?

“Varence?” She said calmly…coldly, impatiently.

“Yes, Ceres?” He asked…smiling that smile of his.

I can not believe I am saying this,”
Ceres said rolling her eyes…her legs crossed
As she held her hand over her legs, playing with her
Fingers… “Tell the rest of the story…Please…”

He sat calmly…looked at her…still smiling…
“As you wish…”

On the Eve scout ship…
The women, Sara and Nira, had left the room
Shortly after Jansen woke…Nira pulling
Her close friend and partner aside as she saw that
Strange smile appear on Sara’s face…She had
NEVER seen her react in such a way, it concerned
Her…and she urged them to step outside the
Examination room where they could speak privately
And watch the men from the observation window.

All of the women, the Eves, had gathered outside
The examination room…hovering by the two
Large glass windows to stare with increasing
Obsession at these new men; and their
Behavior was becoming increasingly more and
More obsessive.

Nira pulled Sara to the side to whisper as she
Studied her face. “What has gotten into you?”

Sara could not take her eyes off the men,
Especially Jansen…Ever since he had
Opened his eyes…those crystal like…
Golden colored pale glossy soft colored
Eyes…Something inside her head snapped…
She had no words for it…She had
Never felt it before, it was foreign,
New…yet old, and very powerful. “What?”

“You are staring at him.” Nira said.
“You do remember our orders?”

But Sara was in another world, a realm
Of feelings exploding from new places…
She studied him, Jansen…as he sat up
And began talking to his friends…
“They are nothing like the men we were
Told about…Did you see the way his eyes
Opened…So much feeling inside them…
So alive…not cold or cruel at all…And
His body…his shape…How is he shaped that
Way?”

Nira blinked mad with concern. “Do you hear
Yourself? Do you hear what you are saying?”

“What?” Sara asked. “You are the
Medical specialist…Aren’t you fascinated
By them at all? These men? Look at
Them…Look!”

Nira fought it at first, then found herself…
Scientifically…medically speaking of course…
Watching, studying them…The tall broad
Built, chiseled Jonath…That curly blond
Hair, his bright blue eyes…The leaner,
Solid quiet Janeth, his blond wavy hair…
Modest expressions…and Jansen…his
Face…that face of his, his eyes…Then
She too fell under the spell that Sara
Had…That all the women had…as they
Clung tightly to the windows watching
Them…

Inside the room…Janeth, Jonath, Jansen
And the Great Gold Lion Man remained
Gathered around the table where Jansen
Lay sitting up…ignoring the activity at
The windows for the moment.

Jansen held his head trying to think,
To remember… “What happened exactly?”

Jonath hovered very close to him, his hand
On his shoulder, smiling…He was overjoyed
To see his friend, awake, so much so he
Fought hard to control the emotions he had
Growing inside him. “There was an attack,” he
Said calmly. “The Eve ship…must have fired
On ours…There were fires, explosions…
The ship shook…Something must have
Struck somewhere near the dropships…
Safety systems shut the doors…You were
Thrown, slammed against the thick barred
Cells where the Lion Men were…Everyone
Was thrown…You were knocked out, hurt…”

“The Eve ship attacked us?” Jansen asked
Weakly, confused.

“It was quite an attack too.” Janeth attested.
“The way everything shook…Those sounds!
The alarms…The explosions…I am…I am
Surprised we survived, that we made it to the
Surface alive at all.”

“What?” Jansen grew nervous…as his mind
Started recalling things before he blacked out…
The explosions… “Hollis…was at the door?”

The Great Gold Lion Man growled at the
Memory…as he thought of his people still
On the ship…

“Yes.” Jonath said, looking down. “He was
Screaming for you when the doors shut…”

“Hollis was at the door…” Jansen weakly
Repeated…remembering his face at the tiny
Window… “The attack…The ship…”

Jonath looked down…trying calmly to say
The words all reason told him may be the truth…
“There were no communications with the ship
When we landed…Only two ships made it
To the ground…”

“What about the mining crew?” Jansen asked.

“There was an attack on the encampment,”
Janeth said…politely, deliberately
Avoiding the explanation of what the
Miners had attempted to do to their
Wounded friend… “Some kind of creatures
Attacked us…killed most of the men…
The Lion Men broke free and saved us.”

Jansen looked up at the Great Gold Lion
Man… “You…you spoke. I remember
Hearing their voices…”

“You do?” Jonath asked.

The Great Gold Lion Man stared down at
Jansen…he had seen this human before…
All of his people knew him…He was not
Like the rest at all… “Yes, Jansen…
We can talk.”

“You know my name?” He was shocked…

The Lion Man seemed to grin, leaned a
Little closer to him… “And I know you.”

Jansen’s mouth fell open wide… “You do?”

“You spoke to us many times…through
The closed doors…We heard you…” The
Great Gold Lion Man said. “You apologized
On the day of battle…The fight games
When one of us was nearly killed…
Do you remember?”

Jansen was stunned. “You heard me?”

“Yes.” The Lion Man said. “I have liked
You for a long time…I was not going to
Let the miners hurt you.”

“Hurt me?” Jansen asked, turning to
Jonath, his closest friend. “What is he
Talking about?”

“It’s nothing.” Jonath dismissed, avoiding his
Eyes. “It’s over. They’re all dead now.”

“Your face…” Jansen said, noticing the bruises…
“What happened to you? Were you in a fight?”

“Several of the miners tried to wrestle
Him away from you.” Janeth confessed.

“What?” Jansen was confused. “Why? What
Happened?”

“It’s over now.” Jonath only said. “It
Doesn’t matter now…We have other things
To think about…”

“Like what to do now…” Janeth further
Went on… “Especially if we are in fact
The only survivors…and the ship was…
Destroyed.”

“WHAT?!” Jansen exclaimed.

“The attack was…intense.” Jonath looked him
Square in the eye… “The ship may have
Been…destroyed.”

Jansen began to tremble…His head, his heart
Pounded… “But…But Hollis? The ship…gone?
No…No it can’t…No, it can’t be gone…It
Can’t be. NO!”

Jonath held him by the shoulders…The
Gentle giant wanting to just let his own
Feelings free… “You have to consider…
The fact…That we may be the only
Ones left.”

“It’s true.” Janeth agreed…
The Great Lion Man raised his head high
At the words…lifting his eyes to the
Ceiling, to see and sense far past the
Limits of the room…Were the human’s words
True…? His people? He sent out his mind
To feel for the answers…

Jansen pulled himself to the end of the table…
Shaking…his mind fell to pieces…wayward
Words tormented by the notion…Hollis…gone?
“No, it’s not true.” He began to cry.

Jonath saw his tears and moved behind him
To hug him, to rest his shaking still. “Please
I’m not trying to upset you.”

Jansen began to cry harder…Tried to push
Jonath off him, he didn’t want the touch
Of comfort right then…But Jonath only
Held him tighter as he cried harder…
Pushing his head against his, “Please don’t
Cry, please…”

“It can’t be true.” Jansen cried…

Outside, at the windows…Sara stood with
Nira now with vexed fascination…They looked
At each other then back at the men in
The room…
Sara’s eyes went wide, with shock, fear,
Pain, regret…Suddenly she was flooded
With emotions…a tidal wave she had never
Felt before… “Is he…Is he crying? Those
Are tears on his face! Why is he crying?”

Nira was shocked too. “They are so emotional!
Look at them!”

Then Sara grew upset…She did not like
Seeing Jansen cry at all…The words…
The feelings…It hurt. “What’s happening?”

Then…the other women to the side were
Reacting…Their faces shocked, as they gawked
And whispered amongst themselves…
These men were not like they were taught at all!
They chattered about how they looked…
The tall one…with the curly blond hair
And those blue eyes…So strong…So sensitive!
His eyes were glassy and wet as he held his
Friend! The emotions!
Janeth…with his wavy blond hair and green eyes…
That sad face…his sharp features…quiet
Yet strong looking…a thinker, yet so passive
And emotional.
These men weren’t fighting or lashing out, they
Were huddled together…closely…feelings!
The women were shocked!
And Jansen…Jansen with his wavy blond hair
And gold colored eyes…That face of his so sweet…
Appealing…so attractive…and now he was
Crying! Tears!

One of the officers from earlier, Nora,
The one who had insisted they follow the
Shoot to kill on sight orders…turned to
Her friend Maren… “Do you see that one?”
She said loudly. “The sweet one with the
Pretty face…He is crying! Remarkable!
His face is so adorable,” she went on and on
Loudly, “I love how he is so emotional!
Look at him!”

Sara heard her and turned sharply, immediately
Filling with some odd new rage… “All of you,
I want you out of this section at once!
Back to your stations!”

“But those Lion Men in the loading
Bay?” Maren questioned.

“Out, I said!” Sara shouted angrily, pointing
With intense hostility at Nora. “Back to your
Stations! Get out! Nira has to examine
Them, to make sure these men carry no
Contagions! Do you want to go on report?
Follow protocol now! She has to examine them.”

Nira was taken back by Sara’s anger…
And words… “I do?” She whispered as
The women reluctantly left the section…
To leave Sara and Nira alone…

“Did you hear that?” Sara said angrily.
“Just a little while ago Nora wanted to
Shoot them…and now here she is drooling
Over him like some idiot! Now suddenly
She is fascinated with him! Who does
She think she is? She has no right to look
At him that way at all…I could pull her
Hair out!”

Nira’s eyes went wild… “And she is overreacting?
To these Men?”

“I won’t hear it!” Sara shouted.

Nira’s eyes traversed the windows…Sara, and
The men… “But you…can look at him that
Way?”

Sara turned to her sharply. “I want you to
Examine them…To see if you can find
A reason why…they are so emotional.”

Sara and Nira entered the room…
Surprising the men…Jansen remained in
An unsteady state, crying, staring off at
The walls…

Then suddenly the Great Gold Lion Man
Started leaving the room… “Something
Is happening above…I need to speak with my
Men…” Then he was gone…

Nira moved closer to Janeth and Jonath…
Holding out her medical scanner…trying
To find something to read for? She had no idea
What she was doing then…but found reason
To ask them questions… “Are you always
This emotional? Is this normal for men on
Your ship?”

“Normal?” Janeth laughed. “No. They are all
Types on our ship…We are from one of the
Science trams…Usually we work in the greenhouses.”

“Science teams?” Nira questioned… “You
Men think like that?”

“Yes,” Janeth laughed, slightly offended. “We
Do, can think…Did you women think only
You could do such things?”

Sara went softly, quietly over to Jansen…
Her expression becoming tender as she
Watched him cry…As she drew near, Jonath
Held him tighter, protectively…Seeming to
Guard him…as if to say, ‘watch your step…’
She stood in front of him but Jansen
Wouldn’t look at her… “Are you…alright?”

Jansen thought of Hollis…The room, the world…
The new strangeness of it all…how everything
Had changed in his life so fast. Then he
Turned to her. “How would you feel?”

Her mouth fell open…No one had ever asked
Her such a thing before. The Eves never
Behaved this way…ALL emotions were suppressed.
Feel? All that she knew was she saw tears
In his eyes…pain…and it hurt her.
“It hurts to see you this way.” She said
As silence fell in the room… “I’m sorry…
I’m sorry if we have done anything to hurt
You…Please,” she said, “Please stop hurting…
Please don’t cry.”

Jansen…Jonath…all of them were stunned at
Her words…They were sincere…compelling…What
Strange thing had awoken in Sara? Whatever it
Was…it struck a deep chord in all of them…
Then Jansen met her eyes…and something grew…
“Thank you…” He could only say…as she held his hand.

Outside the Great Gold Lion Man joined his
Men…as they waited for him, his words…
They gathered around him, as he lifted his eyes to sense past
The sky… “There is a great battle going on above…
Many have fallen…of our brothers…many
Yet still…”

“Is there anything we can do?” A gray Lion Man asked.

“We can only…wait.” The leader told them.

On the Adam ship…
Chaos and destruction was wreaking havoc
On the ship…
On the bridge, the commander stood angry
And unsettled with a bitter faced Cain and
Desperate Hollis at the strategy table…

The ship shook violently at the missile
Impact as the three men clung to the table…
“At this rate we won’t have a ship for
Purpose at all if we don’t act fast!” Cain
Shouted.

“And what would you suggest we do?” The
Commander asked angrily.

“Set atomic detonators to one of our fuel cells,
And fire it at the Eve’s ship’s engines…” Cain
Smiled wickedly… “That should give them a
Lot to think about…and hopefully take them
Down.”

“If we do that, we will be stranded on the planet!”
Hollis insisted.

“It will buy us time…” Cain argued, “We
Can make repairs…it will take time, but we
Should be able to recover.”

The commander thought furiously, “Do it.”

Cain made the order to the men at the stations…
But they only weakly argued back… “We are
Losing crew all over the ship, it will take time.”
A subordinate told him.

“Make it happen!” Cain yelled…

Just then a panting, desperate tall blond man
Dressed in white entered the bridge. It was
The chief medical officer, Abel…He held tight
To the shaking walls as he locked eyes with
The commander… “Sir…the casualties…we have
Lost hundred of men! Thousands! If this
Continues I fear no one will survive…”

The commander went wide-eyed… “How many?!”

“Nearly half.” Abel told him in shock…

“All the more reason to strike hard and fast
At that Eve ship!” Cain yelled…

The commander grew pale…Never in all his
Years, in the entire history of the Adam ship
Had they encountered such a tragedy. And
There were no new embryos in stasis to
Incubate to replace the lost men…they were
On their last generation of laborers! “How
Can we function with half a crew?”

“We can’t!” Hollis told him…his mind still
Clinging to terrified images of how he last
Saw Jansen…thrown against the cages…
Knocked out…the way his face went…
Motionless… “We should consider landing
The ship!”

Cain grew very angry. “Still entertaining thoughts
Of your precious partner, Hollis? Pull yourself
Together…The dropships were LOST! He’s dead.”

Hollis exploded. “Shut your mouth, Cain. You
Pathetic, bitter grunt. Just because no one will
Tolerate your tantrums, don’t curse everyone
Else!”

“The two of you, pull it together!” The commander
Shouted… “The fuel cells? Any progress on the
Launch?”

“In process, sir.” A stations crew member answered.

But Abel was desperate, panicked…overlooked with
Incoming wounded to the medical bay…He had
Never seen such carnage before…All reasoning
Seemed gone…The rational minds of his superior
Officers, only obsessed with retaliation…No one
Was considering the terrible suffering overtaking
The ship…nearly half the crew, GONE! He had to
Do something…Ignoring the commander he raced
To a nearby station for communications, pushed
The crew man aside and began a transmission
That stunned the entire bridge to silence…
“Eden Vessel,” he pleaded into the com, “This
Is the Adam Ship…This is Chief Medical Officer
Abel speaking…We have suffered heavy casualties…
We are of no threat to you…I beg of you, please
Cease your attack on our ship…I repeat, we
Are of no threat to you…We can find a
Reasonable solution to end this…There is no
Reason for further lives to be lost…Please
Answer me?”

All the men were shocked silent…Abel had done
The unthinkable!

The commander was speechless…Hollis could
Only stare with bulging eyes, his jaw hung open…
But Cain frothed with rage… “How dare you
Break protocol! And without respect to
Command?” He screamed, baring his teeth…Without
Thinking Cain withdrew his sidearm, aimed it at
The chief medical officer…and shot Abel at close
Range with his deadly weapon…blowing a huge
Hold out of Abel’s skull…Then the man
Fell dead to the floor…as the bridge crew
Just stared.

The commander went wild with anger then, “Have
You lost your mind?” He shouted loudly. “Who
Gave you the order to do that?”

Cain defended angrily without regret, “He
Broke protocol! He violated ship’s law! That
Was inexcusable!”

“So you made yourself the Chief Command?”
The commander screamed. “He was the ship’s
Chief medical officer! No other can replace him!
His skills, especially now, are paramount!”

“He broke the law!” Cain only repeated.

Hollis withdrew his sidearm and pointed it
At Cain… “Stand down officer!” Then
Cain responded by aiming his weapon at
Hollis…
“Are you the authority now?” Cain shouted.

“Stand down!” Hollis shouted.

The commander grew angrier… “Enough! Have
I disappeared from sight? Does my word or
Mind mean nothing?” He hit his fist upon the
Table, then waved his arm… “Guard?!” He
Ordered for the large uniformed man standing to
The side…Six large, powerfully built law
Enforcement crew-men, specifically bred and
Programmed to be large enough and strong
Enough to subdue any and all crew members.
They immediately came to the commander’s
Side…He pointed, “I want you to take First
Officer Cain to his quarters and lock him down…
I am stripping him of all authority! No one is
To obey a single word from him, is that
Clear? From this moment on he is cast out
Of all duty…less than a crewman, less
Than anything…He is a criminal, and is to be
Treated as such…Is that clear?”

“Yes, sir!” The guard said as he they commenced to
Surround Cain with armed weapons… “Stand
Down, you worthless trash!” The men told him.

Cain panted, weakly lowering his weapon…
He had never expected this… “But sir!”

“Remove him from my sight!” The commander
Ordered… “I do not wish to see him again!”
The guards did as they were ordered, then removed
Cain…as he attempted to struggle against
The strong men. But it was pointless. Then he
Was gone.

“You are now First and Second Officer.” The commander
Told Hollis. “Do not disappoint me.”

“Yes, sir.” He struggled to say, shaken by what
Just happened.

At a nearby station, where a crewman monitored
Activity on all decks…The man was receiving
A panicked message…He turned to the commander.
“Sir…crew at the lower decks, at the Lion
Men’s holding pens are reporting a situation…”

“What is it?” The commander asked…

“Damage to the deck…” The crewman said
Fearfully; they all feared the Lion Men. “Has
Struck hard at the Lion Men’s holding cells…
Fires, explosions…Most of them…are dead…
The two remaining cell blocks…containing just
Over one hundred Lion Men…are reporting…riots.
They have broken their chains and collars free…
Torn off the cell walls! They are attacking wardens
Of the deck…Many men are dead…They
Had to seal off the entire deck to prevent
Them getting loose on the ship…They are
Working together…Sir, they may take down the
Doors and get out!”

The commander went wide-eyed…Oh that was
Just what he needed, more chaos! They had
Absolutely no time to deal with those beasts
Now! He thought fast, turned to Hollis. “I want
You to get down there and handle the
Situation…This is the last thing we need
Right now…Go down there…De-pressurize the
Deck, and blast the lot of those beasts into
Space…We cannot have them running free
Right now terrorizing the ship!”

“You want me to kill them all?” Hollis
Asked with concern…

“Yes.” The commander ordered. “Do not lose
Your mind right now officer…Do as you are
Told…Get down there…and deal with it.”

“Yes, sir.” Hollis answered respectfully, then
Left for the lower decks…scratching at his
Head, his hair…The entire reasoning of his world
Had washed away…His mind was a mess…
Emotions were tearing his insides apart…The attack…
Jansen…Cain shooting Abel…The lives lost…
The Lion Men, gone? What would tomorrow bring?
And as he took the lift down, alone, he collapsed
Against the wall holding himself…emotions
Overriding every thought in his head, every
Order…all programming…The emotions…feelings…
Suddenly eclipsed everything…as he found
Himself crying, pushing his head against
The wall… “Jansen…” He whispered in tears…
“Alive…You’re alive…You’re alive…You’re alive…”
Then all of his insides were falling apart…
Words? Orders? Feelings? What were they?
Nothing made sense anymore…

As he reached the lower deck, he pulled himself
Together, wiped the tears from his face and
Forced himself to appear as a man of authority…
How impossible that was!

At the deck of the Lion Men, he was met
By a lone desperate crewman…A warden
Of the deck…who, under normal circumstances
Was responsible for the care and maintenance
Of the Lion Men’s well being…
But the man was panicked and alone…eager
To greet Hollis… “They’re going to get out,
They’re going to get out!”

Hollis patted the man on the shoulder… “Relax
I am under orders to de-pressurize the deck…
Flush them out…”

“Oh…” The warden said with relief… “Please do it
Fast…Hurry…” He lingered near the lift afraid
To move…as he watched Hollis slowly move
Down the tall dark hallway…lit by
Red flashing emergency lights…

Hollis could hear the banging, the roaring
Ahead…The Lion Men were, in fact, out of
Control…But he was too overtaken by emotions…
To be afraid…all he could think of now
Was Jansen…

He reached the end of the hall, where two
Large, thick, heavily re-enforced steel doors
Remained sealed…A control panel to the right
Held settings for the entire deck…Hollis
Withdrew his officer’s key to activate the master
Controls…His mind lost between duty, orders
And the feelings overtaking him.
He feebly began pressing codes without
Thinking…He blinked hard fighting tears
Welling up to blurry his eyes…He was losing
All control of his senses…

Then…there was a voice…A very deep, gritty
Animalistic voice…that came from the steel
Doors… “Hollis…Hollis?”

He breathed hard at the sound of his name…
Who could have spoken? He slowly turned to the
Steel doors, to the two tiny windows held high
To eye level…
There at the windows stood a tall charcoal
Gray Lion Man with silvery blue eyes…
Eyeing him…closely…his eyes piercing deep
Inside his head like needles…He watched
His face as the Lion Man spoke again, “Hollis…”

He froze, went pale, wordless…shook…The beast
Spoke words! He saw it! “You…?” Hollis
Could only say…

The large Dark Gray Lion Man grinned. “Yes,
Hollis…I spoke…We can talk…”

“But how?” He panted… “What? Why?”

“Hollis…” The Lion Man stared heavily
Into him… “Jansen…is alive.”

His eyes exploded. “What? How do you know
That?”

“His ship landed safely on the ground,” the
Lion Man told him… “He was hurt badly…
Your friend, Jonath protected him…He cares
For him…”

Hollis was absolutely shocked. “What?!”

The Lion Man just eyed him heavily. “He’s
Different Hollis…As you are now…Feelings
Are changing you…You’re waking up…”

“How could you—“

“My brothers that were with him on the
Ship…saved him…and your friends, Jonath
And Janeth.” The Lion Man said.

Hollis could hardly form words. “How could
You know this?” Empty reasons fought his
Thinking. “You are telling me what I want
To hear!”

The Lion Man looked heavily into his eyes… “No,
Hollis…I am telling you the truth…You love
Him…your feelings are consuming you…”

Hollis began to cry hard. “Stop!”

“I can help you find him.” The Lion Man said
Deeply, but sincerely… “You do want to
See Jansen again, don’t you?”

Hollis cried, wiped his eyes…trying to
Fight everything… “Yes.” He said like a
Little boy… “Yes.”

“I will help you, Hollis.” The Lion Man said…
As his brothers gathered behind him…
“We do not lie…Help us…and we will help
You…We must live…We just want to be free.”

Hollis could only cry.

“Think of Jansen, Hollis.” The Lion Man said…
“Now, will you help us?”

There were no words, no thoughts, no time…only
Feelings…Feelings that now commanded all of
Hollis’s actions. “Yes, yes I will.”

“Open the door. Open the door…and together
We will be free and I will bring you to your
Jansen.”

No hesitation…Hollis weakly turned, and
With his officer’s key…opened the large
Steel doors…and let the Lion Men out…

The large Charcoal Gray Lion Man stepped
Out tall and proud, glaring down the hallway…
As his brothers began streaming into the
Hall…He turned and looked down
Kindly to Hollis… “You are a good man now,
Hollis…Thank you…I will keep my words
To you…You will see…”

Hollis could only cry like a little boy standing
Small beneath the Giant Lion Man…

“Now,” the Lion Man said, “Come…There
Are some things we must do…And then…I
Promise you…I am going to bring you to
Jansen and your friends. Believe.” He touched
Hollis’s shoulder in good faith…

But Hollis could only cry and cry…All of his
Insides were destroyed…As he put all
That he had now in the Lion Man’s hands…

On the surface…
Outside the Eve scout ship, the Lion Men had
Gathered around the taller, Golden leader as he
Stared up at the clear blue sky…his senses seeing
Past the blue into the stars above the planet…
“It’s happening now,” he told his men, “our
Brothers have taken over the Adam Ship…”
He paused, sensing what was going on… “Great
Destruction is taking place between the two ships…
Many lives have been lost…many of our brothers
Have been lost…They, the Adams have fired one
Of their fuel cells as a weapon upon the Eve Ship…
Causing much damage…Many lost…The Eve
Ship will fall…soon…Our brothers will land
The Adam Ship soon also…Many have been lost…
MANY.”

One of the tall Whitish-gray Lion Men stepped
Up to their leader… “And we…what are we to do,
Put our trust in these humans? Or are we to be
Free of them finally?”

The Golden leader turned to him calmly, “They
Are slaves, like us…They do not understand
Things as we do…No, we do not put our
Trust in them…We show them how things
Are…or they will destroy themselves…
This world…and our chance for freedom.”

“Show them…what?” The Gray one asked.

“How to live.” The Great Golden leader only
Said… “Not all of them are bad…I have
A friend in Jonath…in Jansen…and we will find
Friends in these Eves…It is what we must do…
It is what we must teach them…Show them
The way…”

“To act as some mighty guiding, guardian angels?”
The Gray one laughed.

“It is what we must do…” The leader simply said.

On the Eve scout ship…
Sara walked slowly down the hall, holding her arms
Tight as she left the examination room…She was
Wide-eyed with painful confusion…Her entire world
Had been shaken…All reason, law, understanding
Torn apart…by these new feelings growing
Inside her…Feelings she never knew but
Were always there…so powerful, she nearly
Trembled…There were no words…Only the
Images of Jansen’s face, his tears, his emotions
And this burning desire within her to comfort
Him…protect him.

Nira came quietly up behind her… “These men
Are not what I expected. Not what we were
Taught!”

“I know.” Sara replied softly…

“They make me…”

“What?” Sara stopped and turned to ask her.

“Feel.” Nira said. “Feel things…I never knew…
Imagined…The more I look at them, the more
I can’t stop looking…The more I want to see…
The more…I want to know.”

“Me too.” Sara confessed. “Me too.”

Locked inside the medical examination room,
Janeth attempted to open the door… “Sealed…
Are we prisoners then? These women…why is
It that I feel like…some experiment
Being studied?”

Jonath laughed as he sat on the examination
Table closely behind Jansen…still holding him
Tight; in fact tighter than before. “We are
New to them…that is all.”

“You don’t feel their eyes on you?” Janeth
Laughed. “The strangest feeling! I feel like
I am being…pawed by their minds.”

Jonath laughed. “Maybe you are.”

Jansen wiped the tears from his face, though it
Was hard to move beneath the weight of Jonath’s
Strong arms. “Why are you holding me so tight?”

Jonath buried his head against Jansen’s “I
Don’t want to let you go.” He fought the
Confession. “I’m worried about you.”

“Hollis could be gone…” Jansen nearly
Cried again. “What is there for me to do?
To think? Are you trying to comfort me or
Something else?”

Jonath fought every word weakly. “I care
About you…That’s all.”

Jansen began to understand, felt it in his
Friend’s arms…There were feelings Jonath had
Been hiding…He had to shake his head in
Disbelief…He felt like some favorite toy, and
Yet he was oddly touched. “You don’t have to
Squeeze so tight…I need to breathe, you know.”

Jonath laughed. “Oh you make me smile!”

There were those words again! “Yes, I seem
To do that a lot,” Jansen laughed, “I must
Be a magic box of smiles…That is what I do.”

“Stop.” Jonath told him, “Now you make me laugh!”

“The two of you!” Janeth laughed. “Get a bed somewhere!”

In the hallway Sara stopped to lean against
The wall…then held her head. “I can’t think
Anymore…Everything inside me is turning
Inside out!”

Nira touched her softly. “What is doing this
To us? What are we? What are they?”

“I don’t know.” Sara could only say. “Nothing
Makes sense anymore. Nothing!”

Suddenly Nora was racing up to them from
The flight bridge, along with several other
Desperate looking women…She quickly came
Up to Sara, who was Second Officer to the
Commander… “We have a situation…a problem.”

“What is it?” Sara asked, still holding her
Aching head.

“Communications from the Eve Ship.” Nora
Explained. “The attack on the Adam Ship…
They fought back…with a massive detonation of
A fuel cell on our engines…The Eve Ship suffered
Heavy damage, there were many casualties…
The ship is under severe collapse…They are
Evacuating as many as possible in scout
Ships…At least half the crew were lost if
Not more…The ship will crash somewhere
In the middle of the continent…”

Sara was shocked. “We will be stranded here
Then? No repairs are possible?”

Nora seemed oddly composed. “The damage
Was severe as I said…As many as possible
Will be landing shortly…but that is not the
Problem…”

Sara laughed as she eyed Nira’s similar reaction.
“What do you mean that is not the problem?”

“Lilith is on her way first.” Nora explained.
“We vaguely explained about the three men we
Found…She intends to execute them as an
Example for the crew…of the evils of men.
She has ordered a public execution before
All assembled crew of the three men!”

“What?” Sara’s eyes went wide, her face pale.
“But they didn’t do anything!”

“Our ship fired on theirs first!” Nira added.

Dagna, another officer of their science team,
With long brown hair and olive skin and
Beautiful features desperately appealed to her
Superior officer. “We can’t…we can’t let her
Kill them…They haven’t harmed anyone…They’re
So sweet…The crying one…The tall one with the
Blue eyes…The smaller one with the funny
Expressions…The men are not evil, not these!”

Sara’s insides raged wildly in panic…The desperation…
The tenderness she felt for Jansen…to protect him, it
Was overwhelming. “We have to hide them, we
Have to hide them in the jungle…We have to
Stop Lilith!”

“Stop her?” Nora asked with similar panic… “There
Isn’t time…ships will be arriving very soon…Lilith
Will arrive first, in less than ten minutes!”

Sara looked at all the women’s faces…every
Single one of them shared the same expressions,
Not one wanted to obey Lilith’s orders, not one!

“We have to hide them!” Sara ordered. “Gather
Emergency supplies…Tell everyone to assemble
Full gear…We have to go, and we have to go NOW!
Move…go quickly! Five minutes, we have to
Be out of here…GO!”

The women raced wildly about the ship, gathering
Items and supplies with flawless efficiency…as if
Their own lives depended on it…Fifty of
Them moved like a unified army, working together
So fast it was impressive and measureless.

Sara rushed to the science supply rooms
With Nira and Dagna, where they assembled
Backpacks of food supplies, med kits and weapons…
Then they raced to the examination room where
The men were held…

Sara entered first and fast, surprising the men…
With a backpack slung over her shoulder she urgently
Ran to Jansen…The sight of him crashing
Her insides to pieces…so much so that her
Legs felt like flimsy rubber as if she might fall.
But somehow her feeling also gave her fiery
Strength as she went to him…Her face
Turning so soft as he looked at her.

“What is it?” Jansen asked her, as he and
His friends huddled close together at the women’s
Sudden entrance.

Sara only took his hand. “Come with me, please?”

“Why?” He asked. “What is it?”

Nira then came forward. “Our First Officer is coming
Down…There was massive damage to our ship…It will
Crash soon…They are evacuating…to the ground…
They know we have you…Three men from the Adam
Ship…They intend to execute you as an example
For everyone.”

“Execute us?” Janeth panicked. “What for?”

“For being men.” Dagna told them… “Our
First Officer is ruthless…She wants to demonstrate
The evils of men by killing you.”

“But we did nothing!” Jonath argued. “We are
Only a science team. Not fighters…we have
Never hurt anyone.”

“It doesn’t matter.” Sara begged as she pulled
Strongly at Jansen’s arm… “Please, please…we
Have to go.”

“Go where?” Jansen asked, shocked and confused.

“Into the jungle.” Sara instructed. “We have
To hurry. We have to hide you there. Please, there’s
No time…I won’t see you get hurt, I can’t.
Please, let me hide you. Hurry, we have to hide you!”

Confused and shaken, Jonath, Janeth and Jansen
Gave in to the women’s desperate plan. Sara
Griping Jansen’s hand so tight they were nearly
Glued together. Jonath close to their side, they
Ran from the room…into the hall…into the
Rear exit bay…Where they fled down the open
Ramp to the outside…with groups of armed Eves
And clusters of Eves carrying supply bags and
Boxes close behind them.

Outside…Sara, Jansen, Jonath and the others
Encountered the waiting group of Lion Men
Who seemed oddly aware of what was happening…
They paused briefly before them…

The Great Golden Leader stood front to face
Them as the group of humans gathered before
Them… “Your Eve ships are coming down…before
The crash…”

“Yes.” Sara answered him with surprise.

“You are taking my friends in the jungle to hide
Them.” The leader went on…

“Yes!” Sara again answered, stunned.

The leader grinned. “And we will help you. Come,
Let us go together…”

The tension, the pulse of desperation was
Growing as the strange army of humans
And Lion Men raced for the thick nearby
Jungle…
The Great Golden Leader in front…
Sara racing close behind him, never letting
Jansen’s hand leave hers…as Jonath held
So tight behind Jansen’s back he could
Barely run at all without tripping…

They raced together, every human face sharing
The fear to hurry, to hide as fast as
Possible…Dagna kept looking back and above
For the sights and sounds of the scout ships…
Nira eyed every direction for fear of what
She knew lurked in the wilds…The monsters
Of this world, this region were fierce and hungry…
How were they to hide in such a savage place…

As the group broke upon the line of thick
Lush canopy of trees…they heard the sounds
Of movement from greenery to the right…
Something big was moving towards them…
For the movement and scent of panic in the air
Had caught the hungry senses of a pair
Of giant twenty-foot tall bipedal predators…
Who boldly and hungrily emerged from the
Wood upon them…

They were two colossal beasts…A hunting pair,
A male and female giant carnivorous team
Of insatiable predators…Beetle black
Green in color, with pale blue ear lobe flaps
Set behind two gaping hungry jaws of
Razor sharp teeth…with two oddly small
Clawed arms…Two massively thick four
Toed clawed feet and wavy tails…with a
Shiny row of hair-like greenish-black feathers
That trailed the spikes of their backs on end
Raised in excitement…as the monsters
Descended upon them in thundering seconds…

It happened so fast…The humans froze
In shock…Sara clung to Jansen, as Jonath
Held them both tight…as they bent to
Try to back away…Dagna, Nira and Janeth
Right behind them…
A few women screamed while others aimed their
Rifles at the beasts…

But…you see, there was no need for such
Alarm…
Fearless, bold and standing tall against them…
The twenty angry Lion Men roared together…
The Golden Leader stood in front of his
Human friends to protect them…as the rest
Of his Lion Men commenced their assault…

Seconds…
The giant predators lurched forward, clumsy
Things…leaning their gaping jaws at the
Group…
The Lion Men leapt wildly through the air…
Some upon the monsters’ backs…others
At their throats and legs…
Crashing sounds of heavy weight, the
Giants fell beneath the Lion Men’s strong arms
And clawed hands…
The Whitish Gray Lion Man aimed his powerful
Hands upon one beast’s jaws to pry and twist
Them open with a pop…as two of his brothers
Used their jaws to tear its throat apart…
As did another trio of Lion Men upon
The other giant…Splashes of blood sprayed
The air…as the monsters lost their breath
To shredded necks…Then it was but frenzied
Quick hungry play…Giant drumstick-like legs
Were torn off…backs were bent, broken
And snapped…a huge tail was bitten off…
Their guts slashed open…
Very quickly the two large predators
Became but two huge piles of bloody flesh…
And the Lion Men were grinning and
Laughing with bloody jaws…
That was fun and easy for them…
Some even took delight in a mouthful of
Fresh meat to snack upon…while others only
Danced about roaring at the victorious
Defeat of such easy play…

For you see, there was nothing a team
Of Lion Men couldn’t take down…Nothing…
Two hungry dinosaurs? HA!

The Golden Leader smiled as he looked down
At his stunned human friends.
“That didn’t scare, did it?” He laughed.

A point had been made there…As Jansen,
Sara and Jonath looked at each other
And the others…These Lion Men were
Invaluable!
Jonath had to smile to the leader…
“Somehow I think you enjoyed that…”

The Golden Leader grinned… “I told you,
Jonath, Faith…Believe.”

Then the group regained their wits and
Found new bravery…behind the Lion Men of
Course…as they fled quickly into the jungle…
Now there was new courage and a growing
Plan…Hope to win…to survive…
And the chances seemed to improve with
Each moment…That their friendship and
Feelings both could find sense after all…

Sara clung tighter to Jansen…as
Did Jonath…it was quite an interesting group then…
The group followed the Lion Men deep
Into the jungle…until they found a space
Far enough away at twilight for the Eves to
Set up a camp of tents as the Lion Men
Positioned themselves like sentinels listening
To every sound, watching every movement
Vigilantly…
The Golden Leader seemed to command
Everyone easily, no one was about to doubt
Him…not after what they had just seen
Earlier…But he did seem to have a motive
In mind for their position…more than for
Reasons of safety…that would become clear
In time…

There was a narrow flowing freshwater stream
Nearby…and while the camp was set up…Sara,
Jansen and Jonath, ever so glued together now…
Took containers to the stream to fill with
Water…giving them some time to speak…

At the edge of the water Sara watched
Jansen carefully; closely…she hadn’t taken
Her eyes off of him in hours…his profile,
Expressions…his chiseled features, the way
He moved…She was becoming more fascinated,
If not obsessed with him with each movement…
“Do you know these Lion Men well?”

As he knelt to fill containers with water, he
Looked at her with a half smile…he too had
Been watching her…as she watched him, he
Noticed…He noticed everything about her…
Her beautiful face, soft nose, full lips, doe eyes,
Long lashes…Her long flowing, shiny dark
Brown hair…Her curves, the way she moved…
She was utterly amazing to watch! “Know them?
No.” He laughed… “No one has really known
Them before…other than what they were
Used for…for labor…for fight games…for
Law.”

“Law?” She wondered.

“On the ship,” Jonath explained hovering
Close to Jansen taking filled water containers,
“Those that break the laws are thrown
To the Lion Men…They would decide their fate…
Some, the innocent, would never be
Touched…while others…the criminals,
Could be mauled or torn apart…”

“No one ever really knows why,” Jansen told
Her… “Its how it has been for generations
On the ship…I don’t know when it started…”

“That’s interesting.” She said, kneeling
Close beside him…so she could see his
Eyes more clearly.

Jonath sighed as he eyed the trees, listening
To the sounds of dusk, the coming night…
“Some call them the Angels of Death…
Angels of Law…By some instinct beyond
What we understand…”

“Angels?” Sara questioned…She knew the
Term differently… “But aren’t they supposed
To be higher beings?”

“Aren’t they?” Jansen said to her, “In ways
We don’t know…Higher beings…More than us?
Look at what they have done, can do…”

“I suppose…it is something to think
About…” She said.

Jansen paused and turned to her. “Why are
You helping us? You could have just let us
Go, saved yourselves?”

Sara choked on the answer… “I had to…
Wanted. Everyone did.”

“Why?” He asked…Jonath watching them closely.

She looked away shyly. “I had to help you…
Be with you…I don’t know, I had to…When
I’m with you…you make me feel…I couldn’t
Bare to see you hurt, to see you cry…it
Was destroying me…I cannot think. I
Had to be with you.”

Jonath sensed it, and bit his teeth… “Your
People feel this way about us?”

“I can’t explain it,” she confessed, looking
At Jansen, “Your eyes…You have some
Power over me…I never knew…I need
To know you will be…safe.”

“But Sara,” Jansen said softly to her, “You
Don’t know me…”

“I want to.” She told him desperately…
“It’s like I need to.”

Jansen smiled. “I have to say…I want to
Know you too…and I too, don’t know why.”

Again Jonath sensed it…And touched Jansen’s
Shoulder, “We should head back before it
Gets too dark…”

As they stood to leave…Sara touched Jansen’s
Arm… “I know this is a strange thing to
Ask…But I have to know…Do you like me?”

Jansen smiled… “Yes, I do like you Sara…
There is something about you…It’s just…magic.”

She smiled, beamed with an overflowing
Delight as they left to return to camp…
Those simple words nearly lifted her off
The ground…The world seemed to be growing
Larger…and her emotions stronger, tingling…
What would the future bring? She had no
Idea, but was dying to find out…

Once they returned to camp, a group of
Them gathered in the large main tent…
The three men, and several of the women…
Sara, Nira, Dagna…Nora, Maren, Lora…
With the Great Golden Leader of the Lion Men
To discuss what to do next…

“The Eve vessel will crash soon,” the Golden
Leader said to the women, “What will happen
Then?”

The Eves looked nervously at each other…
Nira was the bravest to answer… “It will crash
Somewhere far to the south, center to the
Continent…It will create a massive crater…
But…the elements on the ship are what is to fear…
The elements we use to terra form worlds…
The micro organisms, bacteria, trace elements
Of life…the micro genic accelerators…the
Chemical components…under a volatile explosion
Will create a devastating cascading…effect…”

“As our ship has the ability to create life,” Dagna
Continued, “Under such influence…negatively
Speaking…it will neutralize life on the ground
In order to make way for new…”

“The largest life forms will be affected most.”
Nira explained… “The animals…various
Plants…”

“In other words,” Dagna said, “It will be like
A genesis effect…preparing life to start over…”

“How will this affect us?” The Golden Leader
Asked…

“At this distance,” Nira answered, “We…
As higher, more advanced life forms should
Not be affected…But much of the planet and
Animal life will…like a virus, it will spread
Across the planet…But we should be careful
To monitor for signs of contamination…”

“We do have science, medical vaccines that
Should protect us,” Dagna went on, “Should
Any fall side…The cellular regenerators
Will repair any damage.”

“And we will have the scout ship…” Nora
Added… “Should we need to leave the surface,
Or move to a distance for any reason…”

“But we will have to use what technology
We have to…rebuild the ecosystem…” Nira
Told them… “With any plant and animal life
Necessary…Choosing kinder plant and life
More suitable for us of course.”

“We should be careful.” Sara suggested. “But
Considering what we have…in supplies…There
Really should be nothing to worry about.”

The Golden Lion Man grew anxious… “I do not
Trust this…Your sciences concern me.”

“I find it fascinating!” Janeth exclaimed.
“As a science man…May I take part in
This…view your technology and how you do this?”

“Of course.” Dagna smiled. “We will show you.”
She and Lora moved close to Janeth…It
Was clear they held a strong attraction to
Him…one he did not oppose at all.

Then the Whitish Gray Lion Man rushed into
The tent. “A group of humans approach…
Our brothers have moved to secret posts to
Observe…for if the need to strike…”

“How many?” The Golden Leader asked…

“Several…” The Gray one answered… “Dozens at
Least.”

“Are our brothers from the Adam Ship among
Them?” The Golden Leader asked.

“No.” The Gray one told him… “These…are
From the Eve Ship.”

“They found us?!” Dagna exclaimed.

“Their scans!” Sara spat. “We should have
Guessed…running was pointless…”

“You must face them now.” The Golden Leader
Warned… “It is how it must be…”

An awkward silence…moments…The call of voices
Of women, familiar…Then, the opening to the tent
Flap widened…And there entered Lilith, followed
By Commander Alana…and two dozen armed
Eves…their hair held back in shiny ponytails…
The Commander’s Guard…

“What have you done?” Commander Alana
Demanded of her subordinates…eyeing
The group…freezing in shock at the sight
Of the Lion Men… “What are they?!”

“Lion Men…” Nira bravely said as the women
Made a strong line in front of the men
And the Lion Men stood together…

The Eves from the main vessel were taken
To frozen shock…none moved but aimed their
Weapons ready to fire…But Commander
Alana held out her hand to stop them…She
Was intrigued! “Amazing!” She was immediately
In awe…for reasons beyond her understanding…
Tall, beautiful…the darkest skin, but so
Beautiful she was quite the leader…and like
All the women was struck fast by the
Presence of such things…Then she saw the
Three blond men and became even more
Intrigued… “And these are the Adams?”

Lilith angrily pointed to the human men, “Guard
I want them shot immediately!”

“Wait!” Alana said…as she moved closer. “I
Want to see them first…” The women allowed
It, but Sara held tight to Jansen, as did
Jonath…

Alana approached her Second Officer Sara…
“I can see it…You move to protect him.”
She was smart, and intuitive…but her
Insides were even more amazing…emotions
Long locked away flooded her senses…as she
Stared intently at the handsome Jansen and
Jonath… “These are men? They look so…
Innocent…sweet…Not at all what I
Expected.”

“Shoot them!” Lilith ordered.

“I said wait!” Alana spat…

“Commander, they are contaminating you.”
Lilith argued. “It’s clear none of you are
Thinking clear…” But even the Guard began
To lower their rifles as they too stared in
Fascination…All the women’s emotions were
Very quickly frothing with life…ideas…racing
Hearts…But Lilith grew impatient and angry,
Grabbed a rifle from the guard near her
Then bitterly raised it, and aimed at her
Prime target…Jansen, who captivated Alana and
Sara…The seconds slowed, yet reactions
Flared like lightning…Alana shouted…
The Lion Men’s eyes grew wide…as did
The human men…Jonath immediately grabbed
His beloved friend to block him with his own
Body…Jansen was shaken, his jaw dropped
From the shock…Why was he the constant
Target of attentions?
But it was Sara who roared to react with
Flashing speed…
Lilith aimed…But before she could fire…
Sara had already withdrawn her sidearm,
Aimed and fired it with perfect precision…
And shot Lilith in the center of the head…
Then dead, Lilith fell…to a strange relieved
Silence to the group…as if the entire threat had
Been ended so easily; and in fact it had…

Alana bore no argument…She was startled,
But she too was oddly relieved…As she turned
To Sara in surprise…squinting… “What is happening?”

The Golden Lion Leader simply grinned…
“The Noise has been silenced…So that you
May think…Feel…” He pointed to Lilith’s
Body… “She was a bad Noise.”

Alana went wide-eyed… “They can speak?”
She asked of the Lion Men…

“Much more than that…” Nira said…

Alana looked to Sara, who stood in shock at
Her own actions…With one hand she still held
Her side arm tight, and with the other she
Held Jansen’s hand tight…Alana saw this…
“He has a powerful effect on you…” She
Said with an odd admiration…

Sara’s insides were a maelstrom…raging…
As she looked into her commander’s eyes. “I had
To…I had to protect…I didn’t even think…
I just reacted.”

Alana, born anew…with rising new feelings
Of her own…had to smile…as she looked
At Sara and Jansen together…there was
Something right about it, the sight of them
Together…and she suddenly saw a future unlike
She ever imagined…for all of them…
And liked it…
Then Alana saw the tall Jonath holding
Jansen close protectively and sensed his
Feelings also…She had never been so
Intuitive before! This tall man cared deeply
For him as well…powerful feelings…Love?
The feelings…The sensation of love was
Changing her…waking tremendous things
Inside her…as she turned to Jonath…
“You love him too…You love him too.”

Jonath fell silent, choking at Alana’s words…
He could never say the words…he was
Too terrified to…

A shaken Jansen looked to his friend…
Dumbstruck as if it suddenly hit him.
“Jonath?”

But Jonath couldn’t say anything…as he
Looked at him he wanted to cry.

“What is going on?” Jansen asked…
“Jonath you never said…”

The Golden Lion Man leader laughed…
“Humans…Freedom Feels…Slavery only
Complains and doubts…Set them Free
And suddenly they can see…Now if only we
Had it so easy.”

Then another Pale Gold Lion Man entered
The tent…Urgent… “They come! Our
Brothers are coming from the Adam Ship…
They landed…”

“Are they alone?” The Golden Leader asked…

“They bring Men with them,” the Pale Gold
One said, “As slaves.” He laughed. “The men
Are but followers now…Sweet Justice…”

In Moments the Giant Charcoal Gray Lion Man
Entered of the Adam Ship…To greet his
Brothers with warm embrace…Freedom! Many
Others followed…The last one hundred Lion Men…
Followed wearily by trails of broken spirited
Men…bullies turned into frail fools…
They entered the camp of the Eves with new
Found fascination…The men and women
Eyeing each other, the numbers…in new
Found fantasy amazement…More Men! More
Women! Faces…expressions…The Eyes…The
Hair…The chiseled forms of bodies…The
Curvy lines of female form…Voices…glances…
Looks…Trapped eyes…Locked, here, there, everywhere…
Emotions were exploding…

Amid the wild emotions of the scene…
Through the Lion Men…emerged a fragile
Looking Hollis…ushered in, as promised by
The Great Charcoal Gray Lion Man…

Hollis entered the tent…saw the crowd…
Meaningless new faces…and then there he
Was…Jansen…New life, strength to race, run
And embrace him tight…He was lost and found
At once as the two of them stood there in
The center…Hollis holding Jansen for life, not
Letting go…only his feelings fell free then as
He cried… “I found you. I found you!”

Then Jansen held him tight. “I told you
As long as you want me, I’m here for you.”

That would be for a long time…For Hollis
Meant what he said…permanent…and it was…
Then Sara was holding him…And her
Beloved Nira was holding her…And Jonath
Somehow bear-hugged them all…

Alana was absolutely speechless at the
Scene…as she gazed up at the Golden
Leader…
“That’s quite an interesting group there…”
The golden leader said… “No doubt they
Have strong purpose ahead…We call that
Destiny…As you will find yours, Alana.”

Then there was the thundering sounds of
A roaring, tumbling sky…
Everyone raced outside…to see the burning,
Falling star of the Eve Ship…Falling…
Burning…crashing to the ground…An impact
That would forever change the continent
Of Africa…

The Lion Men gathered apart from the
Humans…They would find their freedom
Now…A strange new road lay ahead
For them…

Hollis held Jansen around the shoulders
As they watched the burning sky…Sara
Still holding Jansen’s hand…Jonath hovering
Behind them…He wasn’t about to leave now…
Nor was Nira…What a group they made!
“What is going to happen now?” Hollis
Asked…amazed…afraid…though entirely
Relieved with joy that had his Jansen…

“I’m dying to find out.” Sara said.

“I’m not giving up now.” Jonath said. “Not
After this.”

“Oh what a sight it was!” Varence said
“I won’t forget it…And I must admit
I was glued to every second…
For generations…”

“Generations?” Ceres wondered. “You’re
Stopping there?”

Varence smiled. “Oh wait…For they became
The first of Earth, the Eden…
The Ancients…that built the cities…The
Ancient Masters…And The Fall…Wait…

Valiant

Source: http://www.rumormillnews.com/cgi-bin/forum.cgi?read=50300

Galactic Lightship Dreamflights 2JUL2016

70095b68386290cb078a52ff2b96fcdd

You are invited to join the next Galactic Lightship Dreamflight this Saturday night (2 July 2016) during dreamtime.

All who have expressed their intent to join us will be teleported on board our fleet of Galactic Lightships.Youmay express your intent to join a specific ship (all are welcome!). We will be meeting during dreamtime on Saturday night, but you do not need to “schedule” the time you are asleep, since you will be timeshifted to the appropriate “place” in time in order to join us. Passwords provided are intended to enhance intent, not to limit access.

Our Fleet includes the following ships

GLS Mothership OcaTAwa (Password “Center Spiral Wings Unity”)
GLS Mothership mu
GLS Aeterna (Password “Wings“)
GLS Algiz (Password “Center“)
GLS Blaze (Password “Helix“)
GLS Chimera (Password “Emanate”)
GLS Cameleon
GLS Salcys
GLS Angelon
GLS Susan
GLS Space Wave (Password “Unity”)
GLS Athabantian (Password “Radiate”; website: Up2the5th, Cosmic Paradigm)
GLS Aurora (Password “Mocham”; website: MultidimensionaloceanAuroradreamflight2)

Our fleet has also been joined by the GLS Tulya, GLS Neptune, GLS Athena, GLS Olympia, GLS Ceilidh, GLS Balthazar, GLS Phoenix, GLS Enterprise, and GLS Eui.

Standard equipment includes rejuvenation pods, translation modules, navigation equipment, and healing platforms. Materials are crystalline in nature, and may be variable in size and shape.

Collective dream experiences (shared dreams) have been successfully established.

You may wish to read about background information on our process, or more about our Galactic Fleet.

Your Astral travel / Dreamflight experiences may be shared in the comments of this post, or in any way you feel comfortable sharing your experience.

Please note that dreamflights are always free and do not require membership for your participation. Only your intent to join the dreamflights is required.

Valiant: Thunder and Lightning…Origins…The Adam Ship…The Eve Ship…

*SONG* “I Didn’t Want to Need You” by Heart
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Tx5pBkfI-e0

The tide had turned, but at first
No one knew it…aside from the Watchers,
Especially Apollo, as he sat in the captain’s
Chair observing the data…watching the view
Screen…staring at the two ships…
The first…the Adam ship, which he had just
Visited…The slave ship full of blond men
Descendants of the conquered Sava…
And now, the newly arrived Eve ship…
The Eden vessel…with a crew full of women…
Slaves bred, like the men, for one special mission…
To seed planets with new life…

Apollo had come to Earth just in time to
Witness the epic about to unfold…as two long
Held, programmed slave ships were about to
Encounter one another…by choice…and soon
Shape the future of a world that would one day
Change the universe…

Apollo stared nervously, eagerly at the view
Screen…How would it happen? When? How
Had the Postulate known to send him…at
Just the right time?
This was destiny…not chance…

“What exactly is an Eve ship?” Camlo
Curiously asked as they watched the view screen.

“It is an Eden Vessel,” Zinn answered, “or rather
That’s how we call them…It’s main purpose
Is to seed planets with new life, micro-organisms
That will evolve into a thriving ecosystem…
They are Terra Farmers for the Empire…
Preparing dull worlds to become host planets
For experimental life to harvest.”

“There are not many of them,” Apollo added,
“But those that are…ships of females,
Women…”

“Are you going over there?” Zinn asked. “As
You did with the Adam ship?”

“No.” Apollo simply said.

“Why not?” Zinn asked. “You must be
Curious—“

“Because I know what’s there…” Apollo
Weakly answered. “That ship, is not like the
Adam Ship…of one slave race, the Sava…
The Eves on that ship are different…”

“How do you know this?” Zinn asked.

“Because I know that ship,” Apollo said with
Surprise as he leaned back in his chair. “I
Was privileged to study it earlier…By no accident
I now see…You see the Empire is rather…
Crude with their female slaves…They are…created
Differently…Those women are of complex design…
They are human, but are created from many
Worlds…fallen…hosted…They like to toy with their
Design, their nature…pushing the limits of their
DNA to make them viable breeders when
Recalled to their base star…Various races
Make up their DNA…The Draconian, the Pan,
The earlier Tribes of Dan…and Ruatha…
The Eves are made to be fierce…not
Like the male slaves…which makes this
Meeting…sensitive…”

“What are you saying?” Zinn asked confused…

“This is where we…watch,” Apollo said…
“And watch closely…”

The Adam Ship…
On the bridge, not long after Apollo’s departure…

The commander Adamman stared angrily at the
Screen…eyeing the Eve Ship carefully…
He had never seen one before…The computers on
The ship only informed them of what it was upon
Its arrival; the computers never volunteered information
Unless necessary…
Pre-programming in the Adam’s genetic core
Made them immediately cautious, fearful, even
Untrusting of women…

“What is IT doing here?” The bitter faced
Cain asked of the Eve ship. “This is not their
Space…We are not supposed to encounter
Terra Farmers…Besides the planet is set with
Life…No EVE vessel is required here…”

“They are here,” the commander said, “That’s all
That matters…Now what to do…”

Hollis was concerned… “Are we taking readings
Of what they are doing here?”

“We are unable to scan them,” the commander
Said with frustration, “They are an upgraded
Class vessel.”

There was a disconcerting silence…All the men
Seemed confused, disoriented…as if something in
Their core was conflicted…
Jansen studied the room, the faces…He was
Different than the others…unknown to him, his
Programming was unlike the rest…as some were…
“Are you going to initiate communications
With the Eves?”

There was shock all around the room…As
If Jansen’s suggestion was unthinkable?

“What is he doing here?” Cain asked. “Return
Him to quarters, Hollis, he does not belong here.”

“What did I say?” Jansen was confused. “You
Will of course contact them to ask—“

Hollis held his partner’s shoulder, “Let me take
You back to our quarters…”

“What? Why?”

The commander grew unsettled… “I want mission
Preps to be called immediately…start preparing
Dropships for mining the continent…Recall normal
Hours to active duty…I don’t want that Eve
Ship to interfere with our mission…We must incite
Emergency protocols…We must process fuel.”

“And if the Eve Ship interferes?” Cain asked.

“Fire on their vessel.” The commander ordered.

“Make it clear that this is our station…
No Eve Ship is required…The planet is
Ecologically active…”

“What?” Jansen was shocked. “You’re not
Even going to talk to them??”

“Get him out of here.” Cain demanded. “He is
Of science crews…have him report to ready
Dropships with his team…or he will be
Confined to quarters.”

“But sir—“ Jansen protested…

Hollis grabbed him by the shoulders and
Ushered him out of the bridge before further
Reprimand came from the commander or Cain…
He was scared for him…A deep sense of
Protection overtook his senses as he pulled him
Out until they could talk, whisper, at safe
Distance away…

“I don’t understand,” Jansen pleaded with him,
“You won’t request communication with the
Eve Ship? Why? They’re acting like they’re
Ready to fight rather than simply ask
What they’re doing here?”

Hollis tried to fight the feelings and programming
Conflicting his mind… “You have to understand…
Protocol…We don’t think this way…”

“Exactly.” Jansen snapped… “We don’t think.
We can’t think…Everything we do is pre-set
In our heads…it always has been…That Eve
Ship…there is something more—“

“You must stop thinking this way.”
Hollis begged him, “If they hear you
Question orders again…They may see you
As violating conductive law…”

“I can’t help thinking…” Jansen whispered
Desperately, begging his partner to understand.

Hollis held him tightly by the shoulders. “Jansen,
Stop. Listen to me. Do you think I want to see
You get hurt? Judged? Or worse…reprocessed?
You know ship’s law…We do not question
Law…I’m begging you…PLEASE…Follow orders…
I know you have questions…”

“I can’t help feeling—“ Jansen pleaded…

“That’s just it,” Hollis begged in whispers,
“I know you feel…You’re different…You’re
Not like the others…That’s why I care about
You so much…Please…Please…Don’t question
The commander…or Cain…Please…follow
Orders right now.”

“But I only—“

Hollis shook him. “I won’t lose you. Do
You hear me? I won’t. Our lives…this ship…
I know we have restrictions…But Jansen,
Please for all I’ve said…told you…Please…for
Me…Follow orders right now…We can discuss
Anything you want…later…alone…But
With the ship…you must fall in line.”

Jansen saw the fear in Hollis’s face…He was
Truly scared for him…He had never seen him
So shaken before; Hollis was a rock… “Alright,
Alright…for you…I will do this.”

Hollis hugged him…tight… “Thank you. It
Won’t be so bad I promise…”

Deep inside Jansen could not help feeling torn
Apart…He sincerely felt bonded to Hollis…
But the Eve Ship…stirred something inside
Him…a curiosity…a conviction…one that
Fought all programming of what he now was
Recognizing as a brainwashed slavery…
The Adam Ship was conditioned…And for
The first time he sensed a deception to his life
That he wanted answers to…

Hollis held close to Jansen’s side, guarding him
Fiercely as led him to the lower decks
Where the dropships were held…Where he
Took the lead in assembling teams…putting
Jansen safely with their friends Jonath, the
Gentle giant, and Janeth, the witful brain…
There…they began preparing the dropships
For descent to the ground…6 ships
Would make the first drops…with standard
Crews of two dozen each…with ten Lion Men
Per ship…for labor, heavy duties and as
Mighty watchdogs to protect crew and
Scare off any hostile threats on the ground…

“Pause.” Ceres interrupted… “Wait…are
You honestly telling me that you really
Just sat by and watched this and did
Nothing?”

“Ceres…” Apollo, now Varence, recoiled… “This
Is my story…May I tell it please without
Your comments?”

“All this was happening and you just sat
And watched with Camlo and that pretentious
Zinn?” Ceres scowled.

“May I continue?” Varence requested…

“That is the stupidest thing I’ve heard yet…
I cannot believe you held this story all this
Time…and just sat there?” She said bitterly.

“Ceres!”

“Fine…” She whined… “Continue with your
Watcher’s tale…Oh but if I had arrived
Sooner!”

“Ceres!”

“Continue…Continue! Onward please…Spare
No details of your dutifully positioned eye-filled
Post…What words to tell…Watchman that
Did nothing…But if something awful happened
To that Hollis and Jansen, I really will
Slap you! Oh how it could have been simpler!
I can see the calamity building…How could
You just sit—“

“Ceres!”

“Go on then, I will say no more…Torment
My ears with it…Go on!”

On the lower decks Hollis dutifully
Managed the crew…selecting six teams as
The science crew readied all materials required…
Finally the guard began bringing the Lion Men
Down, in chains…rows of them…caged in
Each selected ship…The giant 9-10 foot tall
Massively built Lion Slave Men were collared
To their cell walls… growling bitterly in protest…
Silently, telepathically communicating amongst
Themselves the whole time…

The men had no idea of the Lion Men’s true abilities,
For they were not just muscled giants…but they
Were highly intelligent as well…in fact the only
Way they were possibly kept so feebly chained
Was by their own genetic slave programming
For obedience…Secretly however…They dreamed,
And plotted for chances of revolt…waiting
For the opportunity to organize a mutiny…
One that was about to chance itself due to
The arrival of the Eve Ship…
More was going on than any of the slaves on
The ships could know…

Hollis watched his partner Jansen closely,
Protectively…For as his feelings grew so did
A powerful nature within him to guard him,
Whatever it took; a nature which defied his
Own slave programming…

As the crew busied themselves with their orders…
Jansen, Jonath and Janeth prepped stations
On a dropship as its mining team geared themselves
For departure…Their Lion Men chained in the
Far cells…Hollis hovered closely monitoring
Communications with the bridge…The commander
Was eager to begin fuel processing…The Eve
Ship was making him nervous…

All the while…apart from the Adam Ship’s
Busy preparations…The Eve Ship was also
Busy…with other motives…

On the bridge of the Eve Ship…
The women…dark of skin, fair of beauty
With dark eyes and hair…worked like
Furious titans…very professional, highly
Intelligent multitaskers…on a ship more
Advanced than the Adam’s…The women
Were monitoring, scanning everything going
On aboard the Adam Ship…

Their commander, Eve Alana, was bold
And firm…almost expressionless…cold…despite
Her finely beautiful elegant features…
Her eyes were fixed like stone on the Adam
Ship as it appeared on their view screen…
Set ferociously by her own genetic
Programming she held no emotion for the
Men…She saw them as mindless obstacles…
Crude violators…The Eves were bred
To farm planets…raise and preserve life…
To nourish planets…The mining Adam
Ship was viewed as a threat to the planet…
One that must be neutralized so as not to
Drain resources for the planet’s ecosystem…
She awaited the call of her first officer
As they readied their tactical protocol…

Lilith, a tall olive-type skinned dark haired
Beauty…was her first officer…and was as
Cold natured as ice…almost robotic in nature
She held no emotions for anything other
Than the Eve Ship…and was brilliant
In all her collectively bred programming…
She turned to her commander as all women
At their stations awaited orders…Their ship
Was heavily armed for all offensive and
Defensive purposes; all female slave ships were…
Then she gave the command coldly…
“Fire on the Adam Ship…”
All weapons stations immediately targeted
Selected areas…Then the atomic missiles fired…

The Adam Ship, equipped with weapons, though
Not as advanced as the Eves…never saw it
Coming…as their scanning capabilities were limited…
The first strikes of the missiles hit the bridge…
Then the engines…then finally the key targets…
The dropships, they were set to prevent the mining
At all costs…

The Adam Ship shook, took severe fast damage…
The commander responded with immediate weapons
Firing to retaliate…both defensively and offensively…
The battle had begun…

The missile strikes shook the ship so
Heavily…that it triggered safety systems…
Air lock defaults had been de-pressured…
Decks were sealed off…crew were locked in
Damaged areas…Fires, explosions quickly took
The lives of many Adams…first dozens, then
Hundreds…

There was no time, everything happened so
Suddenly, so fast without warning…

The dropships…safety systems submitted to
Default reactions…They were locked down…

Hollis panicked as he saw the air lock doors
Slam shut…Thick, heavily steeled doors with
Tiny view windows…He ignored the intercom
To the bridge and threw himself against the
Dropship door…furiously striking at keys to
Override systems…Jansen was locked inside…
With Jonath and Janeth and the drop team…
There was nothing he could do…
He shouted and beat at the door but could
Only watch as the next missile strike hit
Their ship…shaking it…There
Was smoke, flames, chemical fumes from
Interior walls…
Hollis watched as the men locked inside
The dropship were thrown back to the
Far wall, unprepared by the missile strike…
He saw Jansen slammed against the Lion Men’s
Cells, knocked out…Men scrambled for
Their safety harness seats…
Safety alarms sounded, flashing lights….
Then the dropship was released, ejected…
And began its descent to the planet…
Hollis screamed, cursed, shouted powerlessly
As he could only watch the dropship shrink
Away from sight…his partner was taken
Away…and his insides frothed in panic…
Then rage…as he raced to the bridge…
While the Adam Ship continued its artillery
Defense against the Eves…
In Hollis’s mind…it was war…

The dropship…the mining team was able
To secure themselves in their safety harnesses…
They were tough, strong men…though taken
By surprise they organized quickly.
Jonath and his friends were not used to
Such surprise…They had never seen ground
Duty before…Janeth scrambled weakly
For an available harness…While Jonath, tall,
Powerful and fiercely loyal in nature, sought
To save his hurt friend Jansen, who was out cold.
He grabbed his younger friend tight, held
Him close and firmly set the two of them
Together under one harness as the violent
Descent of the dropship shook them endlessly…

The ten caged Lion Men growled and roared
At the chaos…They sensed what was happening,
The attack…but did not sense the Eves yet…
They did, however, sense the opportunity coming…

For half an hour the dropship suffered the
Violent trip down…Further missile strikes from
The Eve Ship took out 3 other of the dropships
Unknowingly to them…The missiles were in fact
Targeting them intently…It was only by
Chance that any of the dropships made it
To the planet…

As the battle between the two ships
Continued in the space above the planet…
The dropships managed a very rough
Landing…One exploded on impact as one
Final missile followed it to the ground
Causing a massive explosion that created
A giant singed crater on the ground…

The two remaining dropships hit the ground
Closely, but intact…No lives were lost…

Shaken, awkward and confused…The men
Awaited communications from the Adam Ship
On how to proceed…There had been no easy
Landing…Were standard protocols in effect?
Were they to begin fuel processing—gold
Mining? Or were they to await other orders?
The mission had been seriously compromised…
Ships were lost…a battle was in effect in
Space with their main ship…What were
They to do? They were not free thinkers…
Everything was done by command…

Confused and enraged by their loss of mission
Standards…The men organized amongst
Themselves a hierarchy…a few dozen angry
Miners…a few science technicians…and
Twenty giant Lion Men laborers…The plan was
A mess…

Tomoron, a gritty big tough miner took the
Chief command as the oldest, and biggest
Bully…He ordered the men to set up a
Stationed camp…To prepare standard procedures
For mining…until communications could be
Set up with the parent ship with further orders…
They would wait and see what had happened
With the battle first…before doing anything…

Jonath took the lead for his team apart from
The brute miners…He was left with Janeth,
A few others from the other dropship and a
Seriously injured Jansen…

Janeth, with the most medical experience, examined
Jansen…he had a head wound, possible concussion
And a gash to his ribs from being slammed
Against the Lion Men’s cells…

“How bad is he?” Jonath asked worried…

“We need medical staff,” Janeth only said,
“There is only so much I can do with med
Kits…”

“Do your best, do it now,” Jonath ordered…
Like an upset older brother, he loved his friend
So much…for if not for Hollis…Jonath would
Have pursued him without end; there was a
Bond there…These friends expressed a protective
Loyalty unlike the rest of the crew…Especially
The miners, who were known brutes and
Savages…Larger and stronger, bred for
Tougher jobs, they were not known for
Kindness…and even worse for their personal
Games of entertainment.

Jonath patted and stroked Jansen’s head as
Janeth and the science teams attempted a
Crude medical treatment of their injured
Friend…
As quietly the chained Lion Men, gray and
Gold in color, watched everything…
The Lion Men quickly sensed the strange
New world’s environment…They sensed the fresh
Air…The virgin world’s emptiness of Dark
Power; there was no advanced intelligence as
A threat…But they sensed great beasts abroad…
Monstrous animals…A land of reptilian
Concoctions…What we know as dinosaurs…
Still, it was a planet of chance…One fit
For a Lion Man to fight free…After years of
Oppressed slavery…They wanted to fight…

As the hours passed and twilight came…
A strange sensation for the men who knew
Only space and the nonstop dark hours of its
Clock for time…daylight and nightfall was
But some alien dimension experienced
Only by the miners on occasion…
The evening brought a restlessness to the men,
To the miners…whose darker nature sought
Play time to surpass boredom as they waited…

Jonath and the science team sensed the
Building tension…Trouble was brewing…The
Miners wanted something fun to do…

Tomoron strolled over to the science team
With his equally arrogant sidekick Jarek…
Both were massively built blond bullies…
With wicked eyes and an almost soul-less
Nature…
“Is that the first officer’s partner?”
Tomoron asked the science team…

Jonath was immediately defensive…but
Equally tall and strong to the miners. “Yes?”

“He is injured?” Tomoron laughed.

“Yes, he is…” Janeth replied confused. “We
Are taking care of him.”

“There’s no doctor here.” Tomoron laughed,
“How seriously is he hurt?”

Jonath did not like his tone. “What does
It matter to you?”

“He is the first officer’s partner…” Tomoron
Only repeated…

“Again, I say, so?” Jonath became angry.

“Step aside.” Tomoron told them…As the
Miners gathered…Their faces strangely
Devilish…

“What?” Jonath asked…The science team
Was shocked…

“We want to see what is so special about
The first officer’s pet.” Jarek laughed.

“He’s hurt…” Jonath defended angrily
Not liking what he was sensing at all…

Tomoron stood right in Jonath’s face… “Move
Science boy…You’re no match for me…”
He pushed his forefinger into his chest…

“You aren’t seriously suggesting what
I think you are?” Jonath shouted.

“What is wrong with you?” Janeth said
Desperately… “You can’t…he’s hurt…Why?”

“Are you giving me lessons now science
Boy?” Tomoron snapped…as the miners
Lined his back…

“What the hell is the matter with you?”
Jonath shouted… “You aren’t touching
Him!”

“Is that right?” Tomoron laughed…

“Rules change on the ground science boy.”
Jarek teased… “The strong survive…
The weak please the strong…We only want
To play with him a little…”

“But he’s injured!” Janeth could not believe
His ears…he had heard the stories of things
The miners did…but never expected…

“Move out of the way,” Tomoron ordered…
“Or you will all…entertain us…It’s either
We play with that one…he’s so pretty…ha ha…
Or you are all going to learn a few things
The hard way…”

“That’s not going to happen.” Jonath, strongly
Said, finding his own rage.

“Oh?” Tomoron teased wickedly…

“Try me.” Jonath pushed him…

A brawl ensued as Jonath found himself
In a wrestling match with Tomoron and
Two of the big miners…

The Lion Men growled low amongst themselves
Sensing the situation…Their leader, a broad built
Towering 10 foot gold Lion Man of highest character
Scowled at the scene…The grunting carnal
Cravings of these low life miners…fighting for
The desire to satisfy themselves by toying with
The weak injured one…The Dark Game of the
Empire was in them…and the Lion Men despised
It…They were not about to witness it…not
Now…not here…especially now that the rules
Had changed…Yes, it was time these little men
Learned a lesson…And time the Lion Men
Made their fist for freedom…

Jonath punched and fought the three miners
Hard, he was the only one of size that could
Have fought the men, and a boiling rage of
Protection fueled him; he would protect Jansen…
A hulk within him grew…

Tomoron encouraged more of the miners to
Join him, ganging up to fight Jonath…as
The shocked weaker science team cowered
Back by Jansen…

The tension grew…the fight became ugly…Jonath
Bloodied but fighting hard relentlessly…

And the Lion Men growled and glared at the men…
It was obscene…the sick drive and fight
In the miners…the pathetic withdrawal of the
Science team as no one stood to aid Jonath…

Jonath tumbled away for a moment, grabbed
A steel rod…a piece of wreckage from the crash
Landing and swung it at the miners… “You are
Not touching him!”

Tomoron, bruised but cocky had to bellow
Before them all, rousing his fellow miners…
But admitting respect for the tall science man,
“This one has some fight in him, I’ll give him
That…I would not have expected such a fight
From you weak drones of the science deck…
You like that pet of the first officer, do you?”

“He’s my friend.” Jonath snapped back…

“You can’t win against us.” Tomoron told him,
Breathing hard… “I’ll make you a deal…
Let us play with him for a little while…and
We’ll try to let him survive…”

Jonath fumed. “Not good enough, you rotten
Scum…I’ll say it again…You aren’t touching
Him!”

Tomoron wiped the sweat from his face… “Fine
Then…You want to play hard…You’ll all pay
For it.” He waved for all the miners to join the
Gang beating… “Come on, let’s see how much
Fight you have before we break you so we can
Play…We can make this as hard as you
Like…BOY.”

There was a cry from the twilight shadows
Of the jungle nearby…
All the men froze…at the strange animal
Sound…The Lion Men tensed as their sharp
Senses felt it…heard it…
The cries…The echoing of the eerie chirping—
Twisted whistling calls…

The men were being watched for some time…by
Creatures that lurked in packs in the thick
Greenery…Then a silence fell…The men
Looked about quickly…They had forgotten
About not being briefed on what life forms were
On the surface…

The trees swayed…The bushes, the grass moved
By things sliding unseen in a circle of the
Encampment…
The Lion Men, set apart from the men, stood
Tensed…ready to break their chains…
Then the wild wood exploded…with these
Gawky 6 foot tall lizard-like raptors
Leaping into the camp…covered with red hair-like
Feathers…gaping jaws with razor sharp teeth,
Reptilian red-wild hungry eyes…clawed, short
Armed hands…bird-like oval bodies and long
Tails…with powerful long legs and dagger-like
3 toed feet…The monsters appeared from
Every angle…from the shadows upon the
Men…

First upon the miners, the raptors leapt, jaws
Clamping, crushing on their shoulders, necks
And heads…Men fell everywhere screaming…
Sprays of blood filled the air…

The men scrambled…
Jonath immediately dove to cover Jansen,
Brandishing the steel rod to protect them…

A science team member shrieked as one
Of the raptors grabbed him by the neck and
Dragged him half-alive into the jungle…
The creatures began dragging many men off
This way…Tomoron and Jarek, and a few
Of the other large miners forged themselves
Into a circle to fight them off…
More men screamed as they were dragged off
By the creatures…
The science team quickly fell as victims…
Dragged away…until only Jonath, Jansen
And Janeth were left huddled together…

This happened in moments, in just over a minute…
The attack was so fast the men barely had time
To react…

Then the Lion Men exploded…Their own rage
Let loose…as they tore the chains and collars
Off their bodies, they were barely clothed in
Loin cloths then…The gold leader let out a
Mighty roar…as if to defy the attack by
Crying out loud his size, strength and might…
And as the raptors turned upon them and
The last men…in seconds the Lion Men leapt
Out upon the creatures…It was a sight to see…
A gray Lion Man jumped on one of the monsters,
Bit down on its neck and tore off its head…
Then another did the same…and another…

The raptors chirped and whined at the
Defensive assault as they fell dead left and
Right effortlessly to the Lion Men…

The Lion Men were born warriors…standing
9 to 10 feet tall there were few things that
Could match their muscle, mightily clawed hands,
Weight and strength…And a lifetime of
Work as heavy laborers made them even
Stronger opponents…

The whole scene completely turned in
Moments…as fast as the assault came…
Soon dozens of bodies covered the ground
Of the strange creatures…body parts
Scattered…heads, limbs, tails…torn off…
With Lion Men grinning with bloody jaws…oh how
Easy it was for them!
The last of the raptors fled into the jungle…
Then silence fell as the Lion Men stood tall, victorious
And free all about the encampment…

The handful of surviving miners cowered
Together…even they were terrified of the Lion Men…

The large golden leader of the Lion Men
Stood taller…proudly…and roared
Wild and angry at the finish to the
Fight…his men lowered their heads
Respectfully to him…eyeing him for direction…
What were they to do with these human
Men now?

Tomoron, his back pressed to Jarek…shouted
At the gold Lion Man…like a brainless idiot…
“You back down beasts…You are servants…
You don’t defy your masters!”

And the gold Lion Man’s eyes went wide…
Blaring…glaring…as he suddenly spoke broken
Inhuman growling words; they had NEVER
Heard the Lion Man speak before…EVER… “Masters?
You are slaves…as we all are…We are
NOT your pets…You human trash…”

Tomoron shook at the Lion Man’s animalistic
Speech… “You can talk?”

“Yes we can talk…FOOLS.” The gold Lion Man
Said… “Do you think we are stupid?”
He stepped up to Tomoron…this miner
Who he had seen before, watched for years…
He sensed the man’s perverse mind…
The arrogance…The selfishness…He held
No respect for such a…thing…For the Lion
Men were disgusted by those of such
Behavior…The rape games the miners
Played…The way they had abused the
Lion Men for years with the electric shock sticks
For teasing pleasure…That time had come
To an end… “So tell me…Tomoron,” he
Said, “How strong is the miner now?
Tell me what to do?”

Tomoron and his men shook with cold
Sweat… “How can you speak? Your men
Have never shown intelligence before…”

And the gold Lion Man growled at the
Bold stupid words of the miner…He tilted
His head…Reasoning spared but only
Seconds before he reacted…Then he stepped
Closer to the miner…A flash, a cold moment…
Then the gold Lion Man opened his jaws,
Took Tomoron’s head in his mouth easily…
Bit it off…and spat it out to the side…

A brief pause…no moment of doubt…
Then his fellow Lion men surrounded
The last of the miners…and did the same…
Quick open jaws…a brief bite…heads
Were snapped off…spat out…blood stains…
Headless bodies fell to the ground…
Then silence…

Jonath watched in awe and terror…as
The Lion Men then turned to the last
Three men…

But the gold Lion Man held out his hand for
His men to be still…as he approached Jonath…
Slowly… “You are not like the others…You
Protect your friend…”

“Yes,” Jonath weakly nodded…

The gold Lion Man looked upon Jansen…
And the rage in his expression fell to
Sympathy…pity… “Your friend…is
Different also…His heart is…kind…
You fought for him?”

“Yes,” Jonath answered…inspite of all he
Saw…he still held his hand over Jansen
To protect him… “Please don’t kill him…”

The gold Lion Man’s eyes went soft…
Glazed…opened wide… “Of course I won’t
Jonath…he is a good man…”

Jonath was shocked, as was Janeth… “You
Know my name?”

The Lion Men laughed. “We know all of your names.”

Jonath was speechless! “But I don’t understand…
You never spoke before…You never…Why
Have you never talked before…They would have
Treated you differently!”

“Would they?” The gold Lion Man said. “Could
They? You do not even know what you are…
Man, Jonath man of the Adam Ship…
You are a slave…They made you this way…
They made us all…this way…But that
Time is over now…”

“What?” Jonath asked…Janeth could not
Speak at all he was so shocked…

The gold Lion Man looked around…sensing
The distance…The jungle…The animals…
“We must go now…we cannot stay here…
More creatures will come…We must find water…
And scout the land…to know where we
Are to be…”

“What?” Jonath asked.

The Lion Man grinned…The shock of the human
Amused him… “You may come with us…I
Suggest you do…or else your friend will not
Survive the creatures here…Come with us…You
Have my word…We will not harm you, Jonath…
Or Jansen, or you Janeth…”

Jonath looked to
Janeth…What could they say, or do? Their
Entire understanding had been shattered!

“Come, let us go…” The gold Lion Man
Said as his men organized into a pattern
Team…to move into the jungle…safely…
Guarding one another…He waited for Jonath
To answer him…

“Yes, we will come with you…” Jonath answered
Weakly…as he carefully picked up his unconscious
Friend…and nodded for Janeth
To follow…
Janeth grabbed the med kit, a bundle of
Supplies he could carry…and they followed
The Lion Men into the jungle…under the
Close watch of the gold leader…who held
To their side to watch them carefully…
And suddenly the humans had become pets…
As the Lion Men took the mighty role…as
Masters then…

The group went into the jungle of night…
Avoiding any and all dangers under the
Unmatchable watchful senses of the Lion
Men…
For they could sense any threat…by beast…
False footing of the ground…dangers in the trees…
Nothing could touch them or harm them…The Lion
Men, although only twenty in number…were
A formidable army…even a prehistoric
Jungle of dangers at every turn…was no threat for them.

Late in the night they came upon a
Stream of fresh water…where the Lion
Men rested…Some guarded the group in the
Trees and forest corners…while the others could
Rest…The three humans were the weakest…by far…
Collapsing to rest by the water…
Jonath held tight to Jansen, who had still not
Awoken; which concerned them…
Janeth continuously checked his wounds but
Could find no solutions… “He needs more help
Than we can give…” Janeth told them…

The gold Lion Man stayed close to the humans…
Showing more concern than expected… “He will live.”
He told them…sensing the man’s body…
“He is hurt…but he will live…he is
Resting…it is what his body insists he do…”

“How do you know this?” Jonath asked…
Wearily afraid for Jansen…

“I just know…” The gold Lion Man told them…
“I feel the life force in him…he is not
Finished…He will live…somehow…Trust me…”

Jonath eyed the great Lion Man with respect…
Wishing he could understand his strange
Words of faith and mysticism…But he knew
Only logic and programming of his own slave
Nature…Fear could not leave him…And the
Strong feelings for his friend only grew stronger
As he saw his wounded friend lay there
Too quietly on the ground…It scared him…
Jansen had not moved in so long…He wanted
To see his eyes open…He wanted to see his
Body move…hear his voice say…something…
But there was only silence…Jonath held his head,
Laid gently over Jansen…kissed him on the
Forehead…stroked his hair… “Please get
Well my friend…Please wake up…Please…”

The gold Lion Man watched this…and felt
Moved…The feelings he had so rarely ever
Seen…but so greatly admired…Then he too
Felt and shared the concern… “Faith Jonath…
Believe…”

But Jonath could only cry…He fought his
Feelings too…He loved his friend…so much…
And could not deny in part if completely that
He was glad Hollis was not there…That he had
Him for himself…for now…

“Feelings are a good thing.” The gold Lion
Man said… “Don’t fight them Jonath…Trust me…
Your friend will live…Love is a good thing, the right thing.”

But Jonath could only cry…and he cried hard…
The hours of night passed slowly…until dawn
Came to the strange new world…
And as the Lion Men yawned and gathered
In a circular group to their leader for their
Next step…There was a sudden surprise…

By stealth they could not see or hear, with
Soft careful footsteps…The men had never
Heard or sensed in their lives…this newness…
The forms appeared atop the hill across
The stream…of a team of women…
A scout team sent by the Eve Ship…
The Eves had taken them totally off guard…

The Lion Men, gray and gold, growled gentle
Roars as they hunched in a circle below the hill
Under the trees at the surprise…They should have
Sensed them…this team of women…but they
Hadn’t, why? Was it their softer movement…or
Some other strange quality they possessed…or
Perhaps a weakness to the female element they
Were yet unaware of…

She stood tall, statuesque…atop the hill, with a
Laser rifle held firm in her hands pointed at the
Strange beasts below…She had olive skin, long
Straight dark brown hair and eyes…But the softest
Features of grace and beauty…the elegant slender
Curves of her form…her doe-like eyes and long
Lashes…She was so beautiful, mesmerizingly so
That all the men froze at the sight of her…
She appeared so delicate yet stood strong like a
Titan with the rifle and stone-like expression…
“Do not move.” She commanded the man-things
Below…as her team lined her sides…
All looked so similar, the dark hair, eyes, the
Complexion of their skin…they were all beautiful…
But the leader was the most stunning of all…
They wore form fitting dark gray uniforms…
And appeared like some advanced army…
The leader eyed every one of the man-things
Carefully as she turned to her first of command
Beside her… “Are you taking readings? What
Are they? They don’t appear to be human…”

Nira, her first officer, slightly shorter but just as
Fair in beauty, held up her scanner to read
The man-things…as the army of women lined
The hill with rifles aimed deftly at every form…
“I don’t understand, Sara…” She said to her
Leader… “These readings…make no sense…”

“Why?” Sara asked…her voice was sweet,
But strong by command… “What does it say?”

“We have all forms of life forms in our database…”
Nira said with wonder… “All specimens for
Terra-forming…reptiles…mammals…insects…
Land, sea…air life-animals…but these things…
They register as felines…lion rogues…But
No feline in our database walks on two legs? We
Have no record of feline-lion bipeds…Yet that is
What they are!”

“How is that possible?” Sara asked.

“I do not know.” Nira responded, confused…
Constantly re-checking her scanner… “But they
Are lions…Their DNA is so…pure…it’s almost
As if the specimens in our database are…
Corrupted…degenerated…And these here…are
True lions?”

“But we are supposed to be looking for men of
The Adam Ship…” Sara told her… “Are you
Saying these are Adams? These…are men?”

Nira stopped suddenly as she scanned the
Group below… “Wait…There are three humans
There…? Three men?”

Sara looked carefully below then saw that
The great Lion Men were concealing three
Human men… “I see them…I don’t
Understand…What are we looking at then?”

Nora, another officer, of similar features but
With darker skin stepped closer to Sara… “Does
It matter? Our orders by Lilith are to shoot
To kill all Adams on sight?”

Sara thought to herself…She wanted to know
What she was looking at…Something deep inside
Her was furiously storming with questions that
Hampered her concentration… “I need to know
What we are looking at…before we do anything…
For the sake of our records…We must analyze
This for the database first…”

“We should kill them first…” Nora said coldly…
“Then examine them…”

The Lion Men silently communicated
With one another below…then, in seconds
Withdrew into the jungle and vanished…
By some secret plan…Leaving only their
Great gold leader left with the three humans…

“Wait!” Sara shouted as the Lion Men
Vanished…but they were gone before the women
Could even aim or fire… “Where did they go?”

The Lion Men then regrouped…in various
Positions behind the army of women…and
Began knocking them down and stealing their
Weapons with a speed so fast they could not
Fight the attack…

Then only Sara and Nira were left
Standing…The Lion Men circling, closing
Upon them…Sara struggled to comprehend
The speed of what happened…Nervous, she
Held close to her officer Nira…who constantly
Scanned them… “What are they doing?” Sara
Asked…

Then the great gold Lion Man leader
Stood up straight and moved forward towards
The women… “Do not press us…female
Warriors…We seek only freedom.”

“He spoke!” Nira exclaimed in shock… “Did
You hear him speak?”

“Yes,” Sara said in shock too… “What are they?”

It was then that Jonath stepped up…
Finding his own courage, fueled by his
Fearful concern for Jansen; perhaps these
Women had the technology to help his
Friend… “They are Lion Men…They were
Slave laborers on our ship…They saved us…
They are not beasts…They are noble men…”

Sara studied the tall, curly haired, muscled
Human man…She had never seen such a
Form before…The sound of his voice…so deep…
Yet kind…struck a chord deep within her she
Could not ignore…She was utterly fascinated!
“You are…a man?”

“Yes…” Jonath said calmly…holding out
His hands in a surrendering plea filled gesture…
“Yes…And we are from the Adam Ship…
If you simply respect these Lion Men…
They will not harm you…”

The gold Lion Man leader growled, but seemed
Pleased with this…and allowed Jonath to
Speak for them… “Talk to her…”

Jonath moved closer up the hill carefully…
“Obviously…we, me and my friends here
Cannot harm you…But the Lion Men…”
He laughed a little… “Believe me when I say…
You do not want to see what they can do…”

Sara and Nira could see the sense in his
Words… “Why…Why would you speak to us
This way? Men are not known for their
Reason.”

Jonath laughed at her words…He could have
Said the same…for what he, his men, were
Taught to believe of women… “I am asking you…
Not for myself…But for my friend here…
Please…can you help us?”

The gold Lion Man nodded at Jonath’s plea…
He sensed the great fear he had for Jansen…
The emotion in his voice and reason…was
Compelling…There was love there…And that
Always caught the respect of the Lion Men…

“Help you?” Sara asked with a stern,
Confused look… “With what?”

“My friend here,” Jonath said desperately;
“He’s hurt…very badly…I’m scared for
Him…Please…Can you help him?”

Sara and Nira eyed each other…Then, under
The watchful eyes of the Lion Men moved down
The hill…to where Jansen lay on the ground…
Jonath gently gestured for them to look at
Him as Jonath backed away…

“What happened to him?” Sara asked as she
Studied the unconscious Jansen…

“He was hurt in the crash landing of our
Dropships,” Jonath explained with worry…
“When our ship fell under attack by
Yours…We were ejected too fast…He was
Slammed against supplies…He has internal
Injuries…He hasn’t woken in hours…I’m
Scared for him…”

Sara heard his shaky voice…Something inside
Her felt moved… “You care for him?”

Nira scanned Jansen with her device… “He is
Hurt badly…But I believe we can help him
Back at the ship…The trauma isn’t too severe
Yet…it should be reversible…”

“You can help him?” Jonath begged…

“Yes…” Nira said…shocked by his emotions…
“Yes I can.”

“I’m Jonath.” He told them, nearly in tears of
Relief… “His name is Jansen…and that one
There cowering away is Janeth…We are from the
Science team on our ship…we have never
Seen active duty before…Please help him…
I’ll do anything you ask…”

Sara and Nira were taken by complete
Surprise by Jonath’s behavior. He was so
Emotional…They had never seen such behavior
Before…The Eves were all always so calm…
Cool…collected…And now to see a man…
For the first time…with watery eyes making
A desperate plea for help…For his friend?
They were stunned…

“Let’s get him to the ship…” Sara said, “And
We will see what we can do…”

Jonath carefully picked Jansen up…and
Followed the women…Janeth meekly followed…
As the Lion Men ushered the entire group
In a line like masters then…as they proceeded
To the Eves scout vessel…

It was clear the Lion Men were in charge…
The gold leader held close to Jonath’s side…
As he found himself in quiet respect of this
Human…For once a Lion Man’s respect was
Earned, it was a bond of friendship that
Forged stronger than steel…

At the Eve scout vessel…Jonath brought
In his friend Jansen carefully to a room
At the center that served as a multipurpose
Examination station; more typically used
For base life forms, almost like a veterinarian’s
Office…

Sara and Nira served as the chief female
Officers as the rest of the women were reserved
Back under the watchful guard of the Lion Men
Where they would not be in the way or as a
Threat…

Only the great gold Lion Man leader remained
With the humans…watching everything they did,
As if to ensure honesty by the women to
Protect his human male friends…

Nira scanned Jansen again with their medical
Equipment…which was far superior to the
Adam Ship’s technology…She diagnosed him
Quickly then administered what could only
Be termed as a cellular regenerator over
Jansen’s wounds…

They all watched carefully…
The Lion Man growled gently…only slightly
Impressed…
Janath was fascinated with everything he
Saw…he was so obsessed with such things…

Jonath only remained fixated on Jansen’s
Face…watching for the slightest trace of
Movement…

“I’m Sara…” she said to him as she watched
Jonath with her own fascination, his emotions
Were so intriguing…

“Thank you Sara…”

“You really care for him?” She asked…as if
Stunned at the whole concept…

“Yes I do…” Jonath said… “More than you
Know…More than I want to.”

That was a peculiar answer…Sara blinked,
Her mind questioning everything…all that
She knew…all that she was bred to know
And believe…These feelings the men had…
Were they possible? She thought they were
Supposed to be so…cold…selfish…hostile…
So angry all the time…moody and short in
Control of their emotions…explosive even…
Not gentle…not concerned or worried?
Certainly not so overtaken by…love?

Then Sara found herself watching Nira…
Studying Jansen…his face…was so…sweet…
Even unconscious she could see there was a
Kindness to him…and so attractive…The more
She looked at him, the more it struck her…
Then she found herself staring…And her
Mood became soft…watchful…She studied his
Body…so different than she expected…He was
Lean…but built so solid…solid, no curves…
He appeared almost carved…chiseled…

And she kept staring and staring as
Jonath was…And she found herself
Eagerly awaiting to see Jansen move…
She became transfixed…even obsessed
With his features…as if something inside
Her had awoken and taken over her
Usually firmly controlled nature…
Then she found herself becoming emotional…
Her eyes became wide and glassy…
She wanted Jansen to wake up…NOW!

Then Nira was finishing with her regenerator…
“He should be fine now.” She said…

Jonath began to breathe hard…as he
Waited…watching Jansen carefully on the table…

Then…there was movement…Jansen began to
Blink…slowly…taking deeper, longer breaths…
He opened his eyes, turning his head…
There was Jonath… “Well hello there…sleepy head.”

Jansen weakly smiled. “What happened?”

“You were hurt bad.” Jonath told him…

Jansen looked around…his eyes became
Wide… “Where are we?”

“We’re on the ground…” Jonath said, tears
Of relief running down his face…

“What?!” Jansen exclaimed… “Why
Are you crying?” Then he saw the great
Lion Man standing behind Jonath… “Is that?”

“Yes.” Jonath laughed and cried.

“Why are you crying?” Jansen repeated, confused…
Then his eyes took in the foreign room…Where was
He? What was this place? Then he
Turned…and saw her standing there…
Her face…her eyes…That long dark hair…
This beautiful…woman? And all he could say
Was… “Hello…” And he smiled without thinking…

Then Sara was overtaken…his face…alive, so
Alive…awake…his voice…his smile…Then
She couldn’t control herself…and she
Smiled to him… “Hello…”

The moment had broken everything…
All basic programming…genetic brainwashing…
The connection had been made and
Would not be broken…
All from a simple smile…and a hello…
The Adams had forever changed the Eves…
And it would only grow and grow…
It was unstoppable…

Even bigger events were about to begin…
But for now…It was Jonath…and Jansen…
And Sara…that were about to change
Everything…

Valiant